The Project Gutenberg eBook of Right Ho, Jeeves
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: Right Ho, Jeeves

Author: P. G. Wodehouse

Release date: January 1, 2004 [eBook #10554]
                Most recently updated: October 28, 2024

Language: English

Credits: Christine Gehring, Richard Prairie, and the Project
        Gutenberg Online Distributed Proofreading Team


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RIGHT HO, JEEVES ***
RIGHT HO, JEEVES

By

P. G. WODEHOUSE




To

RAYMOND NEEDHAM, K.C.

WITH AFFECTION AND ADMIRATION




-1-


“Jeeves,” I said, “may I speak frankly?”

“Certainly, sir.”

“What I have to say may wound you.”

“Not at all, sir.”

“Well, then----”

No--wait. Hold the line a minute. I’ve gone off the rails.


I don’t know if you have had the same experience, but the snag I always
come up against when I’m telling a story is this dashed difficult
problem of where to begin it. It’s a thing you don’t want to go wrong
over, because one false step and you’re sunk. I mean, if you fool about
too long at the start, trying to establish atmosphere, as they call it,
and all that sort of rot, you fail to grip and the customers walk out
on you.

Get off the mark, on the other hand, like a scalded cat, and your
public is at a loss. It simply raises its eyebrows, and can’t make out
what you’re talking about.

And in opening my report of the complex case of Gussie Fink-Nottle,
Madeline Bassett, my Cousin Angela, my Aunt Dahlia, my Uncle Thomas,
young Tuppy Glossop and the cook, Anatole, with the above spot of
dialogue, I see that I have made the second of these two floaters.

I shall have to hark back a bit. And taking it for all in all and
weighing this against that, I suppose the affair may be said to have
had its inception, if inception is the word I want, with that visit of
mine to Cannes. If I hadn’t gone to Cannes, I shouldn’t have met the
Bassett or bought that white mess jacket, and Angela wouldn’t have met
her shark, and Aunt Dahlia wouldn’t have played baccarat.

Yes, most decidedly, Cannes was the _point d’appui_.

Right ho, then. Let me marshal my facts.

I went to Cannes--leaving Jeeves behind, he having intimated that he
did not wish to miss Ascot--round about the beginning of June. With
me travelled my Aunt Dahlia and her daughter Angela. Tuppy Glossop,
Angela’s betrothed, was to have been of the party, but at the last
moment couldn’t get away. Uncle Tom, Aunt Dahlia’s husband, remained at
home, because he can’t stick the South of France at any price.

So there you have the layout--Aunt Dahlia, Cousin Angela and self off
to Cannes round about the beginning of June.

All pretty clear so far, what?

We stayed at Cannes about two months, and except for the fact that Aunt
Dahlia lost her shirt at baccarat and Angela nearly got inhaled by a
shark while aquaplaning, a pleasant time was had by all.

On July the twenty-fifth, looking bronzed and fit, I accompanied aunt
and child back to London. At seven p.m. on July the twenty-sixth we
alighted at Victoria. And at seven-twenty or thereabouts we parted
with mutual expressions of esteem--they to shove off in Aunt Dahlia’s
car to Brinkley Court, her place in Worcestershire, where they were
expecting to entertain Tuppy in a day or two; I to go to the flat, drop
my luggage, clean up a bit, and put on the soup and fish preparatory to
pushing round to the Drones for a bite of dinner.

And it was while I was at the flat, towelling the torso after a
much-needed rinse, that Jeeves, as we chatted of this and that--picking
up the threads, as it were--suddenly brought the name of Gussie
Fink-Nottle into the conversation.

As I recall it, the dialogue ran something as follows:

SELF: Well, Jeeves, here we are, what?

JEEVES: Yes, sir.

SELF: I mean to say, home again.

JEEVES: Precisely, sir.

SELF: Seems ages since I went away.

JEEVES: Yes, sir.

SELF: Have a good time at Ascot?

JEEVES: Most agreeable, sir.

SELF: Win anything?

JEEVES: Quite a satisfactory sum, thank you, sir.

SELF: Good. Well, Jeeves, what news on the Rialto? Anybody been phoning
or calling or anything during my abs.?

JEEVES: Mr. Fink-Nottle, sir, has been a frequent caller.

I stared. Indeed, it would not be too much to say that I gaped.

“Mr. Fink-Nottle?”

“Yes, sir.”

“You don’t mean Mr. Fink-Nottle?”

“Yes, sir.”

“But Mr. Fink-Nottle’s not in London?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Well, I’m blowed.”

And I’ll tell you why I was blowed. I found it scarcely possible to
give credence to his statement. This Fink-Nottle, you see, was one of
those freaks you come across from time to time during life’s journey
who can’t stand London. He lived year in and year out, covered with
moss, in a remote village down in Lincolnshire, never coming up even
for the Eton and Harrow match. And when I asked him once if he didn’t
find the time hang a bit heavy on his hands, he said, no, because he
had a pond in his garden and studied the habits of newts.

I couldn’t imagine what could have brought the chap up to the great
city. I would have been prepared to bet that as long as the supply of
newts didn’t give out, nothing could have shifted him from that village
of his.

“Are you sure?”

“Yes, sir.”

“You got the name correctly? Fink-Nottle?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Well, it’s the most extraordinary thing. It must be five years since
he was in London. He makes no secret of the fact that the place gives
him the pip. Until now, he has always stayed glued to the country,
completely surrounded by newts.”

“Sir?”

“Newts, Jeeves. Mr. Fink-Nottle has a strong newt complex. You must
have heard of newts. Those little sort of lizard things that charge
about in ponds.”

“Oh, yes, sir. The aquatic members of the family Salamandridae which
constitute the genus Molge.”

“That’s right. Well, Gussie has always been a slave to them. He used to
keep them at school.”

“I believe young gentlemen frequently do, sir.”

“He kept them in his study in a kind of glass-tank arrangement, and
pretty niffy the whole thing was, I recall. I suppose one ought to have
been able to see what the end would be even then, but you know what
boys are. Careless, heedless, busy about our own affairs, we scarcely
gave this kink in Gussie’s character a thought. We may have exchanged
an occasional remark about it taking all sorts to make a world, but
nothing more. You can guess the sequel. The trouble spread.”

“Indeed, sir?”

“Absolutely, Jeeves. The craving grew upon him. The newts got him.
Arrived at man’s estate, he retired to the depths of the country and
gave his life up to these dumb chums. I suppose he used to tell himself
that he could take them or leave them alone, and then found--too
late--that he couldn’t.”

“It is often the way, sir.”

“Too true, Jeeves. At any rate, for the last five years he has been
living at this place of his down in Lincolnshire, as confirmed a
species-shunning hermit as ever put fresh water in the tank every
second day and refused to see a soul. That’s why I was so amazed when
you told me he had suddenly risen to the surface like this. I still
can’t believe it. I am inclined to think that there must be some
mistake, and that this bird who has been calling here is some different
variety of Fink-Nottle. The chap I know wears horn-rimmed spectacles
and has a face like a fish. How does that check up with your data?”

“The gentleman who came to the flat wore horn-rimmed spectacles, sir.”

“And looked like something on a slab?”

“Possibly there was a certain suggestion of the piscine, sir.”

“Then it must be Gussie, I suppose. But what on earth can have brought
him up to London?”

“I am in a position to explain that, sir. Mr. Fink-Nottle confided to
me his motive in visiting the metropolis. He came because the young
lady is here.”

“Young lady?”

“Yes, sir.”

“You don’t mean he’s in love?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Well, I’m dashed. I’m really dashed. I positively am dashed, Jeeves.”

And I was too. I mean to say, a joke’s a joke, but there are limits.

Then I found my mind turning to another aspect of this rummy affair.
Conceding the fact that Gussie Fink-Nottle, against all the ruling
of the form book, might have fallen in love, why should he have been
haunting my flat like this? No doubt the occasion was one of those when
a fellow needs a friend, but I couldn’t see what had made him pick on
me.

It wasn’t as if he and I were in any way bosom. We had seen a lot of
each other at one time, of course, but in the last two years I hadn’t
had so much as a post card from him.

I put all this to Jeeves:

“Odd, his coming to me. Still, if he did, he did. No argument about
that. It must have been a nasty jar for the poor perisher when he found
I wasn’t here.”

“No, sir. Mr. Fink-Nottle did not call to see you, sir.”

“Pull yourself together, Jeeves. You’ve just told me that this is what
he has been doing, and assiduously, at that.”

“It was I with whom he was desirous of establishing communication, sir.”

“You? But I didn’t know you had ever met him.”

“I had not had that pleasure until he called here, sir. But it appears
that Mr. Sipperley, a fellow student with whom Mr. Fink-Nottle had been
at the university, recommended him to place his affairs in my hands.”

The mystery had conked. I saw all. As I dare say you know, Jeeves’s
reputation as a counsellor has long been established among the
cognoscenti, and the first move of any of my little circle on
discovering themselves in any form of soup is always to roll round and
put the thing up to him. And when he’s got A out of a bad spot, A puts
B on to him. And then, when he has fixed up B, B sends C along. And so
on, if you get my drift, and so forth.

That’s how these big consulting practices like Jeeves’s grow. Old
Sippy, I knew, had been deeply impressed by the man’s efforts on his
behalf at the time when he was trying to get engaged to Elizabeth Moon,
so it was not to be wondered at that he should have advised Gussie to
apply. Pure routine, you might say.

“Oh, you’re acting for him, are you?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Now I follow. Now I understand. And what is Gussie’s trouble?”

“Oddly enough, sir, precisely the same as that of Mr. Sipperley when
I was enabled to be of assistance to him. No doubt you recall Mr.
Sipperley’s predicament, sir. Deeply attached to Miss Moon, he suffered
from a rooted diffidence which made it impossible for him to speak.”

I nodded.

“I remember. Yes, I recall the Sipperley case. He couldn’t bring
himself to the scratch. A marked coldness of the feet, was there not? I
recollect you saying he was letting--what was it?--letting something do
something. Cats entered into it, if I am not mistaken.”

“Letting ‘I dare not’ wait upon ‘I would’, sir.”

“That’s right. But how about the cats?”

“Like the poor cat i’ the adage, sir.”

“Exactly. It beats me how you think up these things. And Gussie, you
say, is in the same posish?”

“Yes, sir. Each time he endeavours to formulate a proposal of marriage,
his courage fails him.”

“And yet, if he wants this female to be his wife, he’s got to say so,
what? I mean, only civil to mention it.”

“Precisely, sir.”

I mused.

“Well, I suppose this was inevitable, Jeeves. I wouldn’t have thought
that this Fink-Nottle would ever have fallen a victim to the divine
_p_, but, if he has, no wonder he finds the going sticky.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Look at the life he’s led.”

“Yes, sir.”

“I don’t suppose he has spoken to a girl for years. What a lesson this
is to us, Jeeves, not to shut ourselves up in country houses and stare
into glass tanks. You can’t be the dominant male if you do that sort of
thing. In this life, you can choose between two courses. You can either
shut yourself up in a country house and stare into tanks, or you can be
a dasher with the sex. You can’t do both.”

“No, sir.”

I mused once more. Gussie and I, as I say, had rather lost touch, but
all the same I was exercised about the poor fish, as I am about all my
pals, close or distant, who find themselves treading upon Life’s banana
skins. It seemed to me that he was up against it.

I threw my mind back to the last time I had seen him. About two years
ago, it had been. I had looked in at his place while on a motor trip,
and he had put me right off my feed by bringing a couple of green
things with legs to the luncheon table, crooning over them like a
young mother and eventually losing one of them in the salad. That
picture, rising before my eyes, didn’t give me much confidence in the
unfortunate goof’s ability to woo and win, I must say. Especially if
the girl he had earmarked was one of these tough modern thugs, all
lipstick and cool, hard, sardonic eyes, as she probably was.

“Tell me, Jeeves,” I said, wishing to know the worst, “what sort of a
girl is this girl of Gussie’s?”

“I have not met the young lady, sir. Mr. Fink-Nottle speaks highly of
her attractions.”

“Seemed to like her, did he?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Did he mention her name? Perhaps I know her.”

“She is a Miss Bassett, sir. Miss Madeline Bassett.”

“What?”

“Yes, sir.”

I was deeply intrigued.

“Egad, Jeeves! Fancy that. It’s a small world, isn’t it, what?”

“The young lady is an acquaintance of yours, sir?”

“I know her well. Your news has relieved my mind, Jeeves. It makes
the whole thing begin to seem far more like a practical working
proposition.”

“Indeed, sir?”

“Absolutely. I confess that until you supplied this information I was
feeling profoundly dubious about poor old Gussie’s chances of inducing
any spinster of any parish to join him in the saunter down the aisle.
You will agree with me that he is not everybody’s money.”

“There may be something in what you say, sir.”

“Cleopatra wouldn’t have liked him.”

“Possibly not, sir.”

“And I doubt if he would go any too well with Tallulah Bankhead.”

“No, sir.”

“But when you tell me that the object of his affections is Miss
Bassett, why, then, Jeeves, hope begins to dawn a bit. He’s just the
sort of chap a girl like Madeline Bassett might scoop in with relish.”

This Bassett, I must explain, had been a fellow visitor of ours at
Cannes; and as she and Angela had struck up one of those effervescent
friendships which girls do strike up, I had seen quite a bit of her.
Indeed, in my moodier moments it sometimes seemed to me that I could
not move a step without stubbing my toe on the woman.

And what made it all so painful and distressing was that the more we
met, the less did I seem able to find to say to her.

You know how it is with some girls. They seem to take the stuffing
right out of you. I mean to say, there is something about their
personality that paralyses the vocal cords and reduces the contents
of the brain to cauliflower. It was like that with this Bassett and
me; so much so that I have known occasions when for minutes at a
stretch Bertram Wooster might have been observed fumbling with the
tie, shuffling the feet, and behaving in all other respects in her
presence like the complete dumb brick. When, therefore, she took her
departure some two weeks before we did, you may readily imagine that,
in Bertram’s opinion, it was not a day too soon.

It was not her beauty, mark you, that thus numbed me. She was a pretty
enough girl in a droopy, blonde, saucer-eyed way, but not the sort of
breath-taker that takes the breath.

No, what caused this disintegration in a usually fairly fluent prattler
with the sex was her whole mental attitude. I don’t want to wrong
anybody, so I won’t go so far as to say that she actually wrote poetry,
but her conversation, to my mind, was of a nature calculated to excite
the liveliest suspicions. Well, I mean to say, when a girl suddenly
asks you out of a blue sky if you don’t sometimes feel that the stars
are God’s daisy-chain, you begin to think a bit.

As regards the fusing of her soul and mine, therefore, there was
nothing doing. But with Gussie, the posish was entirely different. The
thing that had stymied me--viz. that this girl was obviously all loaded
down with ideals and sentiment and what not--was quite in order as far
as he was concerned.

Gussie had always been one of those dreamy, soulful birds--you can’t
shut yourself up in the country and live only for newts, if you’re
not--and I could see no reason why, if he could somehow be induced to
get the low, burning words off his chest, he and the Bassett shouldn’t
hit it off like ham and eggs.

“She’s just the type for him,” I said.

“I am most gratified to hear it, sir.”

“And he’s just the type for her. In fine, a good thing and one to be
pushed along with the utmost energy. Strain every nerve, Jeeves.”

“Very good, sir,” replied the honest fellow. “I will attend to the
matter at once.”

Now up to this point, as you will doubtless agree, what you might call
a perfect harmony had prevailed. Friendly gossip between employer and
employed, and everything as sweet as a nut. But at this juncture, I
regret to say, there was an unpleasant switch. The atmosphere suddenly
changed, the storm clouds began to gather, and before we knew where we
were, the jarring note had come bounding on the scene. I have known
this to happen before in the Wooster home.

The first intimation I had that things were about to hot up was a
pained and disapproving cough from the neighbourhood of the carpet.
For, during the above exchanges, I should explain, while I, having
dried the frame, had been dressing in a leisurely manner, donning here
a sock, there a shoe, and gradually climbing into the vest, the shirt,
the tie, and the knee-length, Jeeves had been down on the lower level,
unpacking my effects.

He now rose, holding a white object. And at the sight of it, I realized
that another of our domestic crises had arrived, another of those
unfortunate clashes of will between two strong men, and that Bertram,
unless he remembered his fighting ancestors and stood up for his
rights, was about to be put upon.

I don’t know if you were at Cannes this summer. If you were, you will
recall that anybody with any pretensions to being the life and soul of
the party was accustomed to attend binges at the Casino in the ordinary
evening-wear trouserings topped to the north by a white mess-jacket
with brass buttons. And ever since I had stepped aboard the Blue Train
at Cannes station, I had been wondering on and off how mine would go
with Jeeves.

In the matter of evening costume, you see, Jeeves is hidebound and
reactionary. I had had trouble with him before about soft-bosomed
shirts. And while these mess-jackets had, as I say, been all the
rage--_tout ce qu’il y a de chic_--on the Côte d’Azur, I had never
concealed it from myself, even when treading the measure at the Palm
Beach Casino in the one I had hastened to buy, that there might be
something of an upheaval about it on my return.

I prepared to be firm.

“Yes, Jeeves?” I said. And though my voice was suave, a close observer
in a position to watch my eyes would have noticed a steely glint.
Nobody has a greater respect for Jeeves’s intellect than I have, but
this disposition of his to dictate to the hand that fed him had got, I
felt, to be checked. This mess-jacket was very near to my heart, and I
jolly well intended to fight for it with all the vim of grand old Sieur
de Wooster at the Battle of Agincourt.

“Yes, Jeeves?” I said. “Something on your mind, Jeeves?”

“I fear that you inadvertently left Cannes in the possession of a coat
belonging to some other gentleman, sir.”

I switched on the steely a bit more.

“No, Jeeves,” I said, in a level tone, “the object under advisement is
mine. I bought it out there.”

“You wore it, sir?”

“Every night.”

“But surely you are not proposing to wear it in England, sir?”

I saw that we had arrived at the nub.

“Yes, Jeeves.”

“But, sir----”

“You were saying, Jeeves?”

“It is quite unsuitable, sir.”

“I do not agree with you, Jeeves. I anticipate a great popular success
for this jacket. It is my intention to spring it on the public tomorrow
at Pongo Twistleton’s birthday party, where I confidently expect it
to be one long scream from start to finish. No argument, Jeeves. No
discussion. Whatever fantastic objection you may have taken to it, I
wear this jacket.”

“Very good, sir.”

He went on with his unpacking. I said no more on the subject. I had
won the victory, and we Woosters do not triumph over a beaten foe.
Presently, having completed my toilet, I bade the man a cheery farewell
and in generous mood suggested that, as I was dining out, why didn’t
he take the evening off and go to some improving picture or something.
Sort of olive branch, if you see what I mean.

He didn’t seem to think much of it.

“Thank you, sir, I will remain in.”

I surveyed him narrowly.

“Is this dudgeon, Jeeves?”

“No, sir, I am obliged to remain on the premises. Mr. Fink-Nottle
informed me he would be calling to see me this evening.”

“Oh, Gussie’s coming, is he? Well, give him my love.”

“Very good, sir.”

“Yes, sir.”

“And a whisky and soda, and so forth.”

“Very good, sir.”

“Right ho, Jeeves.”

I then set off for the Drones.

At the Drones I ran into Pongo Twistleton, and he talked so much about
this forthcoming merry-making of his, of which good reports had already
reached me through my correspondents, that it was nearing eleven when I
got home again.

And scarcely had I opened the door when I heard voices in the
sitting-room, and scarcely had I entered the sitting-room when I found
that these proceeded from Jeeves and what appeared at first sight to be
the Devil.

A closer scrutiny informed me that it was Gussie Fink-Nottle, dressed
as Mephistopheles.




-2-


“What-ho, Gussie,” I said.

You couldn’t have told it from my manner, but I was feeling more than a
bit nonplussed. The spectacle before me was enough to nonplus anyone.
I mean to say, this Fink-Nottle, as I remembered him, was the sort of
shy, shrinking goop who might have been expected to shake like an aspen
if invited to so much as a social Saturday afternoon at the vicarage.
And yet here he was, if one could credit one’s senses, about to take
part in a fancy-dress ball, a form of entertainment notoriously a
testing experience for the toughest.

And he was attending that fancy-dress ball, mark you--not, like every
other well-bred Englishman, as a Pierrot, but as Mephistopheles--this
involving, as I need scarcely stress, not only scarlet tights but a
pretty frightful false beard.

Rummy, you’ll admit. However, one masks one’s feelings. I betrayed no
vulgar astonishment, but, as I say, what-hoed with civil nonchalance.

He grinned through the fungus--rather sheepishly, I thought.

“Oh, hullo, Bertie.”

“Long time since I saw you. Have a spot?”

“No, thanks. I must be off in a minute. I just came round to ask Jeeves
how he thought I looked. How do you think I look, Bertie?”

Well, the answer to that, of course, was “perfectly foul”. But we
Woosters are men of tact and have a nice sense of the obligations of a
host. We do not tell old friends beneath our roof-tree that they are an
offence to the eyesight. I evaded the question.

“I hear you’re in London,” I said carelessly.

“Oh, yes.”

“Must be years since you came up.”

“Oh, yes.”

“And now you’re off for an evening’s pleasure.”

He shuddered a bit. He had, I noticed, a hunted air.

“Pleasure!”

“Aren’t you looking forward to this rout or revel?”

“Oh, I suppose it’ll be all right,” he said, in a toneless voice.
“Anyway, I ought to be off, I suppose. The thing starts round about
eleven. I told my cab to wait.... Will you see if it’s there, Jeeves?”

“Very good, sir.”

There was something of a pause after the door had closed. A certain
constraint. I mixed myself a beaker, while Gussie, a glutton for
punishment, stared at himself in the mirror. Finally I decided that it
would be best to let him know that I was abreast of his affairs. It
might be that it would ease his mind to confide in a sympathetic man
of experience. I have generally found, with those under the influence,
that what they want more than anything is the listening ear.

“Well, Gussie, old leper,” I said, “I’ve been hearing all about you.”

“Eh?”

“This little trouble of yours. Jeeves has told me everything.”

He didn’t seem any too braced. It’s always difficult to be sure, of
course, when a chap has dug himself in behind a Mephistopheles beard,
but I fancy he flushed a trifle.

“I wish Jeeves wouldn’t go gassing all over the place. It was supposed
to be confidential.”

I could not permit this tone.

“Dishing up the dirt to the young master can scarcely be described as
gassing all over the place,” I said, with a touch of rebuke. “Anyway,
there it is. I know all. And I should like to begin,” I said, sinking
my personal opinion that the female in question was a sloppy pest in
my desire to buck and encourage, “by saying that Madeline Bassett is a
charming girl. A winner, and just the sort for you.”

“You don’t know her?”

“Certainly I know her. What beats me is how you ever got in touch.
Where did you meet?”

“She was staying at a place near mine in Lincolnshire the week before
last.”

“Yes, but even so. I didn’t know you called on the neighbours.”

“I don’t. I met her out for a walk with her dog. The dog had got a
thorn in its foot, and when she tried to take it out, it snapped at
her. So, of course, I had to rally round.”

“You extracted the thorn?”

“Yes.”

“And fell in love at first sight?”

“Yes.”

“Well, dash it, with a thing like that to give you a send-off, why
didn’t you cash in immediately?”

“I hadn’t the nerve.”

“What happened?”

“We talked for a bit.”

“What about?”

“Oh, birds.”

“Birds? What birds?”

“The birds that happened to be hanging round. And the scenery, and all
that sort of thing. And she said she was going to London, and asked me
to look her up if I was ever there.”

“And even after that you didn’t so much as press her hand?”

“Of course not.”

Well, I mean, it looked as though there was no more to be said. If
a chap is such a rabbit that he can’t get action when he’s handed
the thing on a plate, his case would appear to be pretty hopeless.
Nevertheless, I reminded myself that this non-starter and I had been at
school together. One must make an effort for an old school friend.

“Ah, well,” I said, “we must see what can be done. Things may brighten.
At any rate, you will be glad to learn that I am behind you in this
enterprise. You have Bertram Wooster in your corner, Gussie.”

“Thanks, old man. And Jeeves, of course, which is the thing that really
matters.”

I don’t mind admitting that I winced. He meant no harm, I suppose, but
I’m bound to say that this tactless speech nettled me not a little.
People are always nettling me like that. Giving me to understand, I
mean to say, that in their opinion Bertram Wooster is a mere cipher
and that the only member of the household with brains and resources is
Jeeves.

It jars on me.

And tonight it jarred on me more than usual, because I was feeling
pretty dashed fed with Jeeves. Over that matter of the mess jacket, I
mean. True, I had forced him to climb down, quelling him, as described,
with the quiet strength of my personality, but I was still a trifle
shirty at his having brought the thing up at all. It seemed to me that
what Jeeves wanted was the iron hand.

“And what is he doing about it?” I inquired stiffly.

“He’s been giving the position of affairs a lot of thought.”

“He has, has he?”

“It’s on his advice that I’m going to this dance.”

“Why?”

“She is going to be there. In fact, it was she who sent me the ticket
of invitation. And Jeeves considered----”

“And why not as a Pierrot?” I said, taking up the point which had
struck me before. “Why this break with a grand old tradition?”

“He particularly wanted me to go as Mephistopheles.”

I started.

“He did, did he? He specifically recommended that definite costume?”

“Yes.”

“Ha!”

“Eh?”

“Nothing. Just ‘Ha!’”

And I’ll tell you why I said “Ha!” Here was Jeeves making heavy weather
about me wearing a perfectly ordinary white mess jacket, a garment not
only _tout ce qu’il y a de chic_, but absolutely _de rigueur_, and in
the same breath, as you might say, inciting Gussie Fink-Nottle to be a
blot on the London scene in scarlet tights. Ironical, what? One looks
askance at this sort of in-and-out running.

“What has he got against Pierrots?”

“I don’t think he objects to Pierrots as Pierrots. But in my case he
thought a Pierrot wouldn’t be adequate.”

“I don’t follow that.”

“He said that the costume of Pierrot, while pleasing to the eye, lacked
the authority of the Mephistopheles costume.”

“I still don’t get it.”

“Well, it’s a matter of psychology, he said.”

There was a time when a remark like that would have had me snookered.
But long association with Jeeves has developed the Wooster vocabulary
considerably. Jeeves has always been a whale for the psychology of the
individual, and I now follow him like a bloodhound when he snaps it out
of the bag.

“Oh, psychology?”

“Yes. Jeeves is a great believer in the moral effect of clothes. He
thinks I might be emboldened in a striking costume like this. He said
a Pirate Chief would be just as good. In fact, a Pirate Chief was his
first suggestion, but I objected to the boots.”

I saw his point. There is enough sadness in life without having fellows
like Gussie Fink-Nottle going about in sea boots.

“And are you emboldened?”

“Well, to be absolutely accurate, Bertie, old man, no.”

A gust of compassion shook me. After all, though we had lost touch a
bit of recent years, this man and I had once thrown inked darts at each
other.

“Gussie,” I said, “take an old friend’s advice, and don’t go within a
mile of this binge.”

“But it’s my last chance of seeing her. She’s off tomorrow to stay with
some people in the country. Besides, you don’t know.”

“Don’t know what?”

“That this idea of Jeeves’s won’t work. I feel a most frightful chump
now, yes, but who can say whether that will not pass off when I get
into a mob of other people in fancy dress. I had the same experience
as a child, one year during the Christmas festivities. They dressed me
up as a rabbit, and the shame was indescribable. Yet when I got to the
party and found myself surrounded by scores of other children, many
in costumes even ghastlier than my own, I perked up amazingly, joined
freely in the revels, and was able to eat so hearty a supper that I was
sick twice in the cab coming home. What I mean is, you can’t tell in
cold blood.”

I weighed this. It was specious, of course.

“And you can’t get away from it that, fundamentally, Jeeves’s idea is
sound. In a striking costume like Mephistopheles, I might quite easily
pull off something pretty impressive. Colour does make a difference.
Look at newts. During the courting season the male newt is brilliantly
coloured. It helps him a lot.”

“But you aren’t a male newt.”

“I wish I were. Do you know how a male newt proposes, Bertie? He just
stands in front of the female newt vibrating his tail and bending his
body in a semi-circle. I could do that on my head. No, you wouldn’t
find me grousing if I were a male newt.”

“But if you were a male newt, Madeline Bassett wouldn’t look at you.
Not with the eye of love, I mean.”

“She would, if she were a female newt.”

“But she isn’t a female newt.”

“No, but suppose she was.”

“Well, if she was, you wouldn’t be in love with her.”

“Yes, I would, if I were a male newt.”

A slight throbbing about the temples told me that this discussion had
reached saturation point.

“Well, anyway,” I said, “coming down to hard facts and cutting out all
this visionary stuff about vibrating tails and what not, the salient
point that emerges is that you are booked to appear at a fancy-dress
ball. And I tell you out of my riper knowledge of fancy-dress balls,
Gussie, that you won’t enjoy yourself.”

“It isn’t a question of enjoying yourself.”

“I wouldn’t go.”

“I must go. I keep telling you she’s off to the country tomorrow.”

I gave it up.

“So be it,” I said. “Have it your own way.... Yes, Jeeves?”

“Mr. Fink-Nottle’s cab, sir.”

“Ah? The cab, eh?... Your cab, Gussie.”

“Oh, the cab? Oh, right. Of course, yes, rather.... Thanks, Jeeves ...
Well, so long, Bertie.”

And giving me the sort of weak smile Roman gladiators used to give the
Emperor before entering the arena, Gussie trickled off. And I turned to
Jeeves. The moment had arrived for putting him in his place, and I was
all for it.

It was a little difficult to know how to begin, of course. I mean to
say, while firmly resolved to tick him off, I didn’t want to gash his
feelings too deeply. Even when displaying the iron hand, we Woosters
like to keep the thing fairly matey.

However, on consideration, I saw that there was nothing to be gained by
trying to lead up to it gently. It is never any use beating about the b.

“Jeeves,” I said, “may I speak frankly?”

“Certainly, sir.”

“What I have to say may wound you.”

“Not at all, sir.”

“Well, then, I have been having a chat with Mr. Fink-Nottle, and he has
been telling me about this Mephistopheles scheme of yours.”

“Yes, sir?”

“Now let me get it straight. If I follow your reasoning correctly,
you think that, stimulated by being upholstered throughout in scarlet
tights, Mr. Fink-Nottle, on encountering the adored object, will
vibrate his tail and generally let himself go with a whoop.”

“I am of opinion that he will lose much of his normal diffidence, sir.”

“I don’t agree with you, Jeeves.”

“No, sir?”

“No. In fact, not to put too fine a point upon it, I consider that of
all the dashed silly, drivelling ideas I ever heard in my puff this
is the most blithering and futile. It won’t work. Not a chance. All
you have done is to subject Mr. Fink-Nottle to the nameless horrors
of a fancy-dress ball for nothing. And this is not the first time
this sort of thing has happened. To be quite candid, Jeeves, I have
frequently noticed before now a tendency or disposition on your part to
become--what’s the word?”

“I could not say, sir.”

“Eloquent? No, it’s not eloquent. Elusive? No, it’s not elusive. It’s
on the tip of my tongue. Begins with an ‘e’ and means being a jolly
sight too clever.”

“Elaborate, sir?”

“That is the exact word I was after. Too elaborate, Jeeves--that is
what you are frequently prone to become. Your methods are not simple,
not straightforward. You cloud the issue with a lot of fancy stuff that
is not of the essence. All that Gussie needs is the elder-brotherly
advice of a seasoned man of the world. So what I suggest is that from
now onward you leave this case to me.”

“Very good, sir.”

“You lay off and devote yourself to your duties about the home.”

“Very good, sir.”

“I shall no doubt think of something quite simple and straightforward
yet perfectly effective ere long. I will make a point of seeing Gussie
tomorrow.”

“Very good, sir.”

“Right ho, Jeeves.”

But on the morrow all those telegrams started coming in, and I confess
that for twenty-four hours I didn’t give the poor chap a thought,
having problems of my own to contend with.




-3-


The first of the telegrams arrived shortly after noon, and Jeeves
brought it in with the before-luncheon snifter. It was from my Aunt
Dahlia, operating from Market Snodsbury, a small town of sorts a mile
or two along the main road as you leave her country seat.

It ran as follows:

  _Come at once. Travers._

And when I say it puzzled me like the dickens, I am understating it;
if anything. As mysterious a communication, I considered, as was ever
flashed over the wires. I studied it in a profound reverie for the best
part of two dry Martinis and a dividend. I read it backwards. I read it
forwards. As a matter of fact, I have a sort of recollection of even
smelling it. But it still baffled me.

Consider the facts, I mean. It was only a few hours since this aunt
and I had parted, after being in constant association for nearly two
months. And yet here she was--with my farewell kiss still lingering on
her cheek, so to speak--pleading for another reunion. Bertram Wooster
is not accustomed to this gluttonous appetite for his society. Ask
anyone who knows me, and they will tell you that after two months of my
company, what the normal person feels is that that will about do for
the present. Indeed, I have known people who couldn’t stick it out for
more than a few days.

Before sitting down to the well-cooked, therefore, I sent this reply:

  _Perplexed. Explain. Bertie._

To this I received an answer during the after-luncheon sleep:

  _What on earth is there to be perplexed about, ass? Come at once.
  Travers._

Three cigarettes and a couple of turns about the room, and I had my
response ready:

  _How do you mean come at once? Regards. Bertie._

I append the comeback:

  _I mean come at once, you maddening half-wit. What did you think I
  meant? Come at once or expect an aunt’s curse first post tomorrow.
  Love. Travers._

I then dispatched the following message, wishing to get everything
quite clear:

  _When you say “Come” do you mean “Come to Brinkley Court”? And when
  you say “At once” do you mean “At once”? Fogged. At a loss. All the
  best. Bertie._

I sent this one off on my way to the Drones, where I spent a restful
afternoon throwing cards into a top-hat with some of the better
element. Returning in the evening hush, I found the answer waiting for
me:

  _Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes. It doesn’t matter whether you
  understand or not. You just come at once, as I tell you, and for
  heaven’s sake stop this back-chat. Do you think I am made of money
  that I can afford to send you telegrams every ten minutes. Stop
  being a fathead and come immediately. Love. Travers._

It was at this point that I felt the need of getting a second opinion.
I pressed the bell.

“Jeeves,” I said, “a V-shaped rumminess has manifested itself from
the direction of Worcestershire. Read these,” I said, handing him the
papers in the case.

He scanned them.

“What do you make of it, Jeeves?”

“I think Mrs. Travers wishes you to come at once, sir.”

“You gather that too, do you?”

“Yes, sir.”

“I put the same construction on the thing. But why, Jeeves? Dash it
all, she’s just had nearly two months of me.”

“Yes, sir.”

“And many people consider the medium dose for an adult two days.”

“Yes, sir. I appreciate the point you raise. Nevertheless, Mrs. Travers
appears very insistent. I think it would be well to acquiesce in her
wishes.”

“Pop down, you mean?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Well, I certainly can’t go at once. I’ve an important conference on at
the Drones tonight. Pongo Twistleton’s birthday party, you remember.”

“Yes, sir.”

There was a slight pause. We were both recalling the little
unpleasantness that had arisen. I felt obliged to allude to it.

“You’re all wrong about that mess jacket, Jeeves.”

“These things are matters of opinion, sir.”

“When I wore it at the Casino at Cannes, beautiful women nudged one
another and whispered: ‘Who is he?’”

“The code at Continental casinos is notoriously lax, sir.”

“And when I described it to Pongo last night, he was fascinated.”

“Indeed, sir?”

“So were all the rest of those present. One and all admitted that I had
got hold of a good thing. Not a dissentient voice.”

“Indeed, sir?”

“I am convinced that you will eventually learn to love this
mess-jacket, Jeeves.”

“I fear not, sir.”

I gave it up. It is never any use trying to reason with Jeeves on these
occasions. “Pig-headed” is the word that springs to the lips. One sighs
and passes on.

“Well, anyway, returning to the agenda, I can’t go down to Brinkley
Court or anywhere else yet awhile. That’s final. I’ll tell you what,
Jeeves. Give me form and pencil, and I’ll wire her that I’ll be with
her some time next week or the week after. Dash it all, she ought to
be able to hold out without me for a few days. It only requires will
power.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Right ho, then. I’ll wire ‘Expect me tomorrow fortnight’ or words to
some such effect. That ought to meet the case. Then if you will toddle
round the corner and send it off, that will be that.”

“Very good, sir.”

And so the long day wore on till it was time for me to dress for
Pongo’s party.

Pongo had assured me, while chatting of the affair on the previous
night, that this birthday binge of his was to be on a scale calculated
to stagger humanity, and I must say I have participated in less fruity
functions. It was well after four when I got home, and by that time I
was about ready to turn in. I can just remember groping for the bed
and crawling into it, and it seemed to me that the lemon had scarcely
touched the pillow before I was aroused by the sound of the door
opening.

I was barely ticking over, but I contrived to raise an eyelid.

“Is that my tea, Jeeves?”

“No, sir. It is Mrs. Travers.”

And a moment later there was a sound like a mighty rushing wind, and
the relative had crossed the threshold at fifty m.p.h. under her own
steam.




-4-


It has been well said of Bertram Wooster that, while no one views his
flesh and blood with a keener and more remorselessly critical eye,
he is nevertheless a man who delights in giving credit where credit
is due. And if you have followed these memoirs of mine with the
proper care, you will be aware that I have frequently had occasion to
emphasise the fact that Aunt Dahlia is all right.

She is the one, if you remember, who married old Tom Travers _en
secondes noces_, as I believe the expression is, the year Bluebottle
won the Cambridgeshire, and once induced me to write an article on What
the Well-Dressed Man is Wearing for that paper she runs--_Milady’s
Boudoir_. She is a large, genial soul, with whom it is a pleasure
to hob-nob. In her spiritual make-up there is none of that subtle
gosh-awfulness which renders such an exhibit as, say, my Aunt Agatha
the curse of the Home Counties and a menace to one and all. I have
the highest esteem for Aunt Dahlia, and have never wavered in my
cordial appreciation of her humanity, sporting qualities and general
good-eggishness.

This being so, you may conceive of my astonishment at finding her at
my bedside at such an hour. I mean to say, I’ve stayed at her place
many a time and oft, and she knows my habits. She is well aware that
until I have had my cup of tea in the morning, I do not receive. This
crashing in at a moment when she knew that solitude and repose were of
the essence was scarcely, I could not but feel, the good old form.

Besides, what business had she being in London at all? That was what
I asked myself. When a conscientious housewife has returned to her
home after an absence of seven weeks, one does not expect her to start
racing off again the day after her arrival. One feels that she ought
to be sticking round, ministering to her husband, conferring with the
cook, feeding the cat, combing and brushing the Pomeranian--in a word,
staying put. I was more than a little bleary-eyed, but I endeavoured,
as far as the fact that my eyelids were more or less glued together
would permit, to give her an austere and censorious look.

She didn’t seem to get it.

“Wake up, Bertie, you old ass!” she cried, in a voice that hit me
between the eyebrows and went out at the back of my head.

If Aunt Dahlia has a fault, it is that she is apt to address a
_vis-à-vis_ as if he were somebody half a mile away whom she had
observed riding over hounds. A throwback, no doubt, to the time
when she counted the day lost that was not spent in chivvying some
unfortunate fox over the countryside.

I gave her another of the austere and censorious, and this time it
registered. All the effect it had, however, was to cause her to descend
to personalities.

“Don’t blink at me in that obscene way,” she said. “I wonder, Bertie,”
she proceeded, gazing at me as I should imagine Gussie would have gazed
at some newt that was not up to sample, “if you have the faintest
conception how perfectly loathsome you look? A cross between an orgy
scene in the movies and some low form of pond life. I suppose you were
out on the tiles last night?”

“I attended a social function, yes,” I said coldly. “Pongo Twistleton’s
birthday party. I couldn’t let Pongo down. _Noblesse oblige_.”

“Well, get up and dress.”

I felt I could not have heard her aright.

“Get up and dress?”

“Yes.”

I turned on the pillow with a little moan, and at this juncture Jeeves
entered with the vital oolong. I clutched at it like a drowning man
at a straw hat. A deep sip or two, and I felt--I won’t say restored,
because a birthday party like Pongo Twistleton’s isn’t a thing you get
restored after with a mere mouthful of tea, but sufficiently the old
Bertram to be able to bend the mind on this awful thing which had come
upon me.

And the more I bent same, the less could I grasp the trend of the
scenario.

“What is this, Aunt Dahlia?” I inquired.

“It looks to me like tea,” was her response. “But you know best. You’re
drinking it.”

If I hadn’t been afraid of spilling the healing brew, I have little
doubt that I should have given an impatient gesture. I know I felt like
it.

“Not the contents of this cup. All this. Your barging in and telling me
to get up and dress, and all that rot.”

“I’ve barged in, as you call it, because my telegrams seemed to produce
no effect. And I told you to get up and dress because I want you to get
up and dress. I’ve come to take you back with me. I like your crust,
wiring that you would come next year or whenever it was. You’re coming
now. I’ve got a job for you.”

“But I don’t want a job.”

“What you want, my lad, and what you’re going to get are two very
different things. There is man’s work for you to do at Brinkley Court.
Be ready to the last button in twenty minutes.”

“But I can’t possibly be ready to any buttons in twenty minutes. I’m
feeling awful.”

She seemed to consider.

“Yes,” she said. “I suppose it’s only humane to give you a day or two
to recover. All right, then, I shall expect you on the thirtieth at the
latest.”

“But, dash it, what is all this? How do you mean, a job? Why a job?
What sort of a job?”

“I’ll tell you if you’ll only stop talking for a minute. It’s quite an
easy, pleasant job. You will enjoy it. Have you ever heard of Market
Snodsbury Grammar School?”

“Never.”

“It’s a grammar school at Market Snodsbury.”

I told her a little frigidly that I had divined as much.

“Well, how was I to know that a man with a mind like yours would grasp
it so quickly?” she protested. “All right, then. Market Snodsbury
Grammar School is, as you have guessed, the grammar school at Market
Snodsbury. I’m one of the governors.”

“You mean one of the governesses.”

“I don’t mean one of the governesses. Listen, ass. There was a board
of governors at Eton, wasn’t there? Very well. So there is at Market
Snodsbury Grammar School, and I’m a member of it. And they left the
arrangements for the summer prize-giving to me. This prize-giving takes
place on the last--or thirty-first--day of this month. Have you got
that clear?”

I took another oz. of the life-saving and inclined my head. Even after
a Pongo Twistleton birthday party, I was capable of grasping simple
facts like these.

“I follow you, yes. I see the point you are trying to make, certainly.
Market ... Snodsbury ... Grammar School ... Board of governors ...
Prize-giving.... Quite. But what’s it got to do with me?”

“You’re going to give away the prizes.”

I goggled. Her words did not appear to make sense. They seemed the
mere aimless vapouring of an aunt who has been sitting out in the sun
without a hat.

“Me?”

“You.”

I goggled again.

“You don’t mean me?”

“I mean you in person.”

I goggled a third time.

“You’re pulling my leg.”

“I am not pulling your leg. Nothing would induce me to touch your
beastly leg. The vicar was to have officiated, but when I got home
I found a letter from him saying that he had strained a fetlock and
must scratch his nomination. You can imagine the state I was in. I
telephoned all over the place. Nobody would take it on. And then
suddenly I thought of you.”

I decided to check all this rot at the outset. Nobody is more eager to
oblige deserving aunts than Bertram Wooster, but there are limits, and
sharply defined limits, at that.

“So you think I’m going to strew prizes at this bally Dotheboys Hall of
yours?”

“I do.”

“And make a speech?”

“Exactly.”

I laughed derisively.

“For goodness’ sake, don’t start gargling now. This is serious.”

“I was laughing.”

“Oh, were you? Well, I’m glad to see you taking it in this merry
spirit.”

“Derisively,” I explained. “I won’t do it. That’s final. I simply will
not do it.”

“You will do it, young Bertie, or never darken my doors again. And you
know what that means. No more of Anatole’s dinners for you.”

A strong shudder shook me. She was alluding to her _chef_, that superb
artist. A monarch of his profession, unsurpassed--nay, unequalled--at
dishing up the raw material so that it melted in the mouth of the
ultimate consumer, Anatole had always been a magnet that drew me to
Brinkley Court with my tongue hanging out. Many of my happiest moments
had been those which I had spent champing this great man’s roasts and
ragouts, and the prospect of being barred from digging into them in the
future was a numbing one.

“No, I say, dash it!”

“I thought that would rattle you. Greedy young pig.”

“Greedy young pigs have nothing to do with it,” I said with a touch of
hauteur. “One is not a greedy young pig because one appreciates the
cooking of a genius.”

“Well, I will say I like it myself,” conceded the relative. “But not
another bite of it do you get, if you refuse to do this simple, easy,
pleasant job. No, not so much as another sniff. So put that in your
twelve-inch cigarette-holder and smoke it.”

I began to feel like some wild thing caught in a snare.

“But why do you want me? I mean, what am I? Ask yourself that.”

“I often have.”

“I mean to say, I’m not the type. You have to have some terrific nib
to give away prizes. I seem to remember, when I was at school, it was
generally a prime minister or somebody.”

“Ah, but that was at Eton. At Market Snodsbury we aren’t nearly so
choosy. Anybody in spats impresses us.”

“Why don’t you get Uncle Tom?”

“Uncle Tom!”

“Well, why not? He’s got spats.”

“Bertie,” she said, “I will tell you why not Uncle Tom. You remember me
losing all that money at baccarat at Cannes? Well, very shortly I shall
have to sidle up to Tom and break the news to him. If, right after
that, I ask him to put on lavender gloves and a topper and distribute
the prizes at Market Snodsbury Grammar School, there will be a divorce
in the family. He would pin a note to the pincushion and be off like a
rabbit. No, my lad, you’re for it, so you may as well make the best of
it.”

“But, Aunt Dahlia, listen to reason. I assure you, you’ve got hold
of the wrong man. I’m hopeless at a game like that. Ask Jeeves about
the time I got lugged in to address a girls’ school. I made the most
colossal ass of myself.”

“And I confidently anticipate that you will make an equally colossal
ass of yourself on the thirty-first of this month. That’s why I want
you. The way I look at it is that, as the thing is bound to be a frost,
anyway, one may as well get a hearty laugh out of it. I shall enjoy
seeing you distribute those prizes, Bertie. Well, I won’t keep you, as,
no doubt, you want to do your Swedish exercises. I shall expect you in
a day or two.”

And with these heartless words she beetled off, leaving me a prey to
the gloomiest emotions. What with the natural reaction after Pongo’s
party and this stunning blow, it is not too much to say that the soul
was seared.

And I was still writhing in the depths, when the door opened and Jeeves
appeared.

“Mr. Fink-Nottle to see you, sir,” he announced.




-5-


I gave him one of my looks.

“Jeeves,” I said, “I had scarcely expected this of you. You are aware
that I was up to an advanced hour last night. You know that I have
barely had my tea. You cannot be ignorant of the effect of that hearty
voice of Aunt Dahlia’s on a man with a headache. And yet you come
bringing me Fink-Nottles. Is this a time for Fink or any other kind of
Nottle?”

“But did you not give me to understand, sir, that you wished to see Mr.
Fink-Nottle to advise him on his affairs?”

This, I admit, opened up a new line of thought. In the stress of my
emotions, I had clean forgotten about having taken Gussie’s interests
in hand. It altered things. One can’t give the raspberry to a client.
I mean, you didn’t find Sherlock Holmes refusing to see clients just
because he had been out late the night before at Doctor Watson’s
birthday party. I could have wished that the man had selected some
more suitable hour for approaching me, but as he appeared to be a sort
of human lark, leaving his watery nest at daybreak, I supposed I had
better give him an audience.

“True,” I said. “All right. Bung him in.”

“Very good, sir.”

“But before doing so, bring me one of those pick-me-ups of yours.”

“Very good, sir.”

And presently he returned with the vital essence.

I have had occasion, I fancy, to speak before now of these pick-me-ups
of Jeeves’s and their effect on a fellow who is hanging to life by a
thread on the morning after. What they consist of, I couldn’t tell you.
He says some kind of sauce, the yolk of a raw egg and a dash of red
pepper, but nothing will convince me that the thing doesn’t go much
deeper than that. Be that as it may, however, the results of swallowing
one are amazing.

For perhaps the split part of a second nothing happens. It is as though
all Nature waited breathless. Then, suddenly, it is as if the Last
Trump had sounded and Judgment Day set in with unusual severity.

Bonfires burst out in all in parts of the frame. The abdomen becomes
heavily charged with molten lava. A great wind seems to blow through
the world, and the subject is aware of something resembling a steam
hammer striking the back of the head. During this phase, the ears ring
loudly, the eyeballs rotate and there is a tingling about the brow.

And then, just as you are feeling that you ought to ring up your lawyer
and see that your affairs are in order before it is too late, the whole
situation seems to clarify. The wind drops. The ears cease to ring.
Birds twitter. Brass bands start playing. The sun comes up over the
horizon with a jerk.

And a moment later all you are conscious of is a great peace.

As I drained the glass now, new life seemed to burgeon within me. I
remember Jeeves, who, however much he may go off the rails at times in
the matter of dress clothes and in his advice to those in love, has
always had a neat turn of phrase, once speaking of someone rising on
stepping-stones of his dead self to higher things. It was that way with
me now. I felt that the Bertram Wooster who lay propped up against the
pillows had become a better, stronger, finer Bertram.

“Thank you, Jeeves,” I said.

“Not at all, sir.”

“That touched the exact spot. I am now able to cope with life’s
problems.”

“I am gratified to hear it, sir.”

“What madness not to have had one of those before tackling Aunt Dahlia!
However, too late to worry about that now. Tell me of Gussie. How did
he make out at the fancy-dress ball?”

“He did not arrive at the fancy-dress ball, sir.”

I looked at him a bit austerely.

“Jeeves,” I said, “I admit that after that pick-me-up of yours I feel
better, but don’t try me too high. Don’t stand by my sick bed talking
absolute rot. We shot Gussie into a cab and he started forth, headed
for wherever this fancy-dress ball was. He must have arrived.”

“No, sir. As I gather from Mr. Fink-Nottle, he entered the cab
convinced in his mind that the entertainment to which he had been
invited was to be held at No. 17, Suffolk Square, whereas the actual
rendezvous was No. 71, Norfolk Terrace. These aberrations of memory are
not uncommon with those who, like Mr. Fink-Nottle, belong essentially
to what one might call the dreamer-type.”

“One might also call it the fatheaded type.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Well?”

“On reaching No. 17, Suffolk Square, Mr. Fink-Nottle endeavoured to
produce money to pay the fare.”

“What stopped him?”

“The fact that he had no money, sir. He discovered that he had left
it, together with his ticket of invitation, on the mantelpiece of his
bedchamber in the house of his uncle, where he was residing. Bidding
the cabman to wait, accordingly, he rang the door-bell, and when the
butler appeared, requested him to pay the cab, adding that it was all
right, as he was one of the guests invited to the dance. The butler
then disclaimed all knowledge of a dance on the premises.”

“And declined to unbelt?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Upon which----”

“Mr. Fink-Nottle directed the cabman to drive him back to his uncle’s
residence.”

“Well, why wasn’t that the happy ending? All he had to do was go in,
collect cash and ticket, and there he would have been, on velvet.”

“I should have mentioned, sir, that Mr. Fink-Nottle had also left his
latchkey on the mantelpiece of his bedchamber.”

“He could have rung the bell.”

“He did ring the bell, sir, for some fifteen minutes. At the
expiration of that period he recalled that he had given permission to
the caretaker--the house was officially closed and all the staff on
holiday--to visit his sailor son at Portsmouth.”

“Golly, Jeeves!”

“Yes, sir.”

“These dreamer types do live, don’t they?”

“Yes, sir.”

“What happened then?”

“Mr. Fink-Nottle appears to have realized at this point that his
position as regards the cabman had become equivocal. The figures on
the clock had already reached a substantial sum, and he was not in a
position to meet his obligations.”

“He could have explained.”

“You cannot explain to cabmen, sir. On endeavouring to do so, he found
the fellow sceptical of his bona fides.”

“I should have legged it.”

“That is the policy which appears to have commended itself to Mr.
Fink-Nottle. He darted rapidly away, and the cabman, endeavouring to
detain him, snatched at his overcoat. Mr. Fink-Nottle contrived to
extricate himself from the coat, and it would seem that his appearance
in the masquerade costume beneath it came as something of a shock to
the cabman. Mr. Fink-Nottle informs me that he heard a species of
whistling gasp, and, looking round, observed the man crouching against
the railings with his hands over his face. Mr. Fink-Nottle thinks
he was praying. No doubt an uneducated, superstitious fellow, sir.
Possibly a drinker.”

“Well, if he hadn’t been one before, I’ll bet he started being one
shortly afterwards. I expect he could scarcely wait for the pubs to
open.”

“Very possibly, in the circumstances he might have found a restorative
agreeable, sir.”

“And so, in the circumstances, might Gussie too, I should think. What
on earth did he do after that? London late at night--or even in the
daytime, for that matter--is no place for a man in scarlet tights.”

“No, sir.”

“He invites comment.”

“Yes, sir.”

“I can see the poor old bird ducking down side-streets, skulking in
alley-ways, diving into dust-bins.”

“I gathered from Mr. Fink-Nottle’s remarks, sir, that something very
much on those lines was what occurred. Eventually, after a trying
night, he found his way to Mr. Sipperley’s residence, where he was able
to secure lodging and a change of costume in the morning.”

I nestled against the pillows, the brow a bit drawn. It is all very
well to try to do old school friends a spot of good, but I could not
but feel that in espousing the cause of a lunkhead capable of mucking
things up as Gussie had done, I had taken on a contract almost too big
for human consumption. It seemed to me that what Gussie needed was not
so much the advice of a seasoned man of the world as a padded cell in
Colney Hatch and a couple of good keepers to see that he did not set
the place on fire.

Indeed, for an instant I had half a mind to withdraw from the case and
hand it back to Jeeves. But the pride of the Woosters restrained me.
When we Woosters put our hands to the plough, we do not readily sheathe
the sword. Besides, after that business of the mess-jacket, anything
resembling weakness would have been fatal.

“I suppose you realize, Jeeves,” I said, for though one dislikes to rub
it in, these things have to be pointed out, “that all this was your
fault?”

“Sir?”

“It’s no good saying ‘Sir?’ You know it was. If you had not insisted
on his going to that dance--a mad project, as I spotted from the
first--this would not have happened.”

“Yes, sir, but I confess I did not anticipate----”

“Always anticipate everything, Jeeves,” I said, a little sternly. “It
is the only way. Even if you had allowed him to wear a Pierrot costume,
things would not have panned out as they did. A Pierrot costume has
pockets. However,” I went on more kindly, “we need not go into that
now. If all this has shown you what comes of going about the place in
scarlet tights, that is something gained. Gussie waits without, you
say?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Then shoot him in, and I will see what I can do for him.”




-6-


Gussie, on arrival, proved to be still showing traces of his grim
experience. The face was pale, the eyes gooseberry-like, the ears
drooping, and the whole aspect that of a man who has passed through the
furnace and been caught in the machinery. I hitched myself up a bit
higher on the pillows and gazed at him narrowly. It was a moment, I
could see, when first aid was required, and I prepared to get down to
cases.

“Well, Gussie.”

“Hullo, Bertie.”

“What ho.”

“What ho.”

These civilities concluded, I felt that the moment had come to touch
delicately on the past.

“I hear you’ve been through it a bit.”

“Yes.”

“Thanks to Jeeves.”

“It wasn’t Jeeves’s fault.”

“Entirely Jeeves’s fault.”

“I don’t see that. I forgot my money and latchkey----”

“And now you’d better forget Jeeves. For you will be interested to
hear, Gussie,” I said, deeming it best to put him in touch with the
position of affairs right away, “that he is no longer handling your
little problem.”

This seemed to slip it across him properly. The jaws fell, the ears
drooped more limply. He had been looking like a dead fish. He now
looked like a deader fish, one of last year’s, cast up on some lonely
beach and left there at the mercy of the wind and tides.

“What!”

“Yes.”

“You don’t mean that Jeeves isn’t going to----”

“No.”

“But, dash it----”

I was kind, but firm.

“You will be much better off without him. Surely your terrible
experiences of that awful night have told you that Jeeves needs a rest.
The keenest of thinkers strikes a bad patch occasionally. That is what
has happened to Jeeves. I have seen it coming on for some time. He has
lost his form. He wants his plugs decarbonized. No doubt this is a
shock to you. I suppose you came here this morning to seek his advice?”

“Of course I did.”

“On what point?”

“Madeline Bassett has gone to stay with these people in the country,
and I want to know what he thinks I ought to do.”

“Well, as I say, Jeeves is off the case.”

“But, Bertie, dash it----”

“Jeeves,” I said with a certain asperity, “is no longer on the case. I
am now in sole charge.”

“But what on earth can you do?”

I curbed my resentment. We Woosters are fair-minded. We can make
allowances for men who have been parading London all night in scarlet
tights.

“That,” I said quietly, “we shall see. Sit down and let us confer. I am
bound to say the thing seems quite simple to me. You say this girl has
gone to visit friends in the country. It would appear obvious that you
must go there too, and flock round her like a poultice. Elementary.”

“But I can’t plant myself on a lot of perfect strangers.”

“Don’t you know these people?”

“Of course I don’t. I don’t know anybody.”

I pursed the lips. This did seem to complicate matters somewhat.

“All that I know is that their name is Travers, and it’s a place called
Brinkley Court down in Worcestershire.”

I unpursed my lips.

“Gussie,” I said, smiling paternally, “it was a lucky day for you
when Bertram Wooster interested himself in your affairs. As I foresaw
from the start, I can fix everything. This afternoon you shall go to
Brinkley Court, an honoured guest.”

He quivered like a _mousse_. I suppose it must always be rather a
thrilling experience for the novice to watch me taking hold.

“But, Bertie, you don’t mean you know these Traverses?”

“They are my Aunt Dahlia.”

“My gosh!”

“You see now,” I pointed out, “how lucky you were to get me behind you.
You go to Jeeves, and what does he do? He dresses you up in scarlet
tights and one of the foulest false beards of my experience, and sends
you off to fancy-dress balls. Result, agony of spirit and no progress.
I then take over and put you on the right lines. Could Jeeves have got
you into Brinkley Court? Not a chance. Aunt Dahlia isn’t his aunt. I
merely mention these things.”

“By Jove, Bertie, I don’t know how to thank you.”

“My dear chap!”

“But, I say.”

“Now what?”

“What do I do when I get there?”

“If you knew Brinkley Court, you would not ask that question. In those
romantic surroundings you can’t miss. Great lovers through the ages
have fixed up the preliminary formalities at Brinkley. The place is
simply ill with atmosphere. You will stroll with the girl in the shady
walks. You will sit with her on the shady lawns. You will row on the
lake with her. And gradually you will find yourself working up to a
point where----”

“By Jove, I believe you’re right.”

“Of course, I’m right. I’ve got engaged three times at Brinkley. No
business resulted, but the fact remains. And I went there without the
foggiest idea of indulging in the tender pash. I hadn’t the slightest
intention of proposing to anybody. Yet no sooner had I entered those
romantic grounds than I found myself reaching out for the nearest girl
in sight and slapping my soul down in front of her. It’s something in
the air.”

“I see exactly what you mean. That’s just what I want to be able to
do--work up to it. And in London--curse the place--everything’s in such
a rush that you don’t get a chance.”

“Quite. You see a girl alone for about five minutes a day, and if you
want to ask her to be your wife, you’ve got to charge into it as if you
were trying to grab the gold ring on a merry-go-round.”

“That’s right. London rattles one. I shall be a different man
altogether in the country. What a bit of luck this Travers woman
turning out to be your aunt.”

“I don’t know what you mean, turning out to be my aunt. She has been my
aunt all along.”

“I mean, how extraordinary that it should be your aunt that Madeline’s
going to stay with.”

“Not at all. She and my Cousin Angela are close friends. At Cannes she
was with us all the time.”

“Oh, you met Madeline at Cannes, did you? By Jove, Bertie,” said the
poor lizard devoutly, “I wish I could have seen her at Cannes. How
wonderful she must have looked in beach pyjamas! Oh, Bertie----”

“Quite,” I said, a little distantly. Even when restored by one of
Jeeves’s depth bombs, one doesn’t want this sort of thing after a
hard night. I touched the bell and, when Jeeves appeared, requested
him to bring me telegraph form and pencil. I then wrote a well-worded
communication to Aunt Dahlia, informing her that I was sending my
friend, Augustus Fink-Nottle, down to Brinkley today to enjoy her
hospitality, and handed it to Gussie.

“Push that in at the first post office you pass,” I said. “She will
find it waiting for her on her return.”

Gussie popped along, flapping the telegram and looking like a close-up
of Joan Crawford, and I turned to Jeeves and gave him a précis of my
operations.

“Simple, you observe, Jeeves. Nothing elaborate.”

“No, sir.”

“Nothing far-fetched. Nothing strained or bizarre. Just Nature’s
remedy.”

“Yes, sir.”

“This is the attack as it should have been delivered. What do you call
it when two people of opposite sexes are bunged together in close
association in a secluded spot, meeting each other every day and seeing
a lot of each other?”

“Is ‘propinquity’ the word you wish, sir?”

“It is. I stake everything on propinquity, Jeeves. Propinquity, in
my opinion, is what will do the trick. At the moment, as you are
aware, Gussie is a mere jelly when in the presence. But ask yourself
how he will feel in a week or so, after he and she have been helping
themselves to sausages out of the same dish day after day at the
breakfast sideboard. Cutting the same ham, ladling out communal kidneys
and bacon--why----”

I broke off abruptly. I had had one of my ideas.

“Golly, Jeeves!”

“Sir?”

“Here’s an instance of how you have to think of everything. You heard
me mention sausages, kidneys and bacon and ham.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Well, there must be nothing of that. Fatal. The wrong note entirely.
Give me that telegraph form and pencil. I must warn Gussie without
delay. What he’s got to do is to create in this girl’s mind the
impression that he is pining away for love of her. This cannot be done
by wolfing sausages.”

“No, sir.”

“Very well, then.”

And, taking form and _p._, I drafted the following:

  _Fink-Nottle
     Brinkley Court,
       Market Snodsbury
         Worcestershire
     Lay off the sausages. Avoid the ham.
                                           Bertie._

“Send that off, Jeeves, instanter.”

“Very good, sir.”

I sank back on the pillows.

“Well, Jeeves,” I said, “you see how I am taking hold. You notice the
grip I am getting on this case. No doubt you realize now that it would
pay you to study my methods.”

“No doubt, sir.”

“And even now you aren’t on to the full depths of the extraordinary
sagacity I’ve shown. Do you know what brought Aunt Dahlia up here this
morning? She came to tell me I’d got to distribute the prizes at some
beastly seminary she’s a governor of down at Market Snodsbury.”

“Indeed, sir? I fear you will scarcely find that a congenial task.”

“Ah, but I’m not going to do it. I’m going to shove it off on to
Gussie.”

“Sir?”

“I propose, Jeeves, to wire to Aunt Dahlia saying that I can’t get
down, and suggesting that she unleashes him on these young Borstal
inmates of hers in my stead.”

“But if Mr. Fink-Nottle should decline, sir?”

“Decline? Can you see him declining? Just conjure up the picture in
your mind, Jeeves. Scene, the drawing-room at Brinkley; Gussie wedged
into a corner, with Aunt Dahlia standing over him making hunting
noises. I put it to you, Jeeves, can you see him declining?”

“Not readily, sir. I agree. Mrs. Travers is a forceful personality.”

“He won’t have a hope of declining. His only way out would be to slide
off. And he can’t slide off, because he wants to be with Miss Bassett.
No, Gussie will have to toe the line, and I shall be saved from a job
at which I confess the soul shuddered. Getting up on a platform and
delivering a short, manly speech to a lot of foul school-kids! Golly,
Jeeves. I’ve been through that sort of thing once, what? You remember
that time at the girls’ school?”

“Very vividly, sir.”

“What an ass I made of myself!”

“Certainly I have seen you to better advantage, sir.”

“I think you might bring me just one more of those dynamite specials of
yours, Jeeves. This narrow squeak has made me come over all faint.”

I suppose it must have taken Aunt Dahlia three hours or so to get
back to Brinkley, because it wasn’t till well after lunch that her
telegram arrived. It read like a telegram that had been dispatched in a
white-hot surge of emotion some two minutes after she had read mine.

As follows:

  _Am taking legal advice to ascertain whether strangling an idiot
  nephew counts as murder. If it doesn’t look out for yourself.
  Consider your conduct frozen limit. What do you mean by planting
  your loathsome friends on me like this? Do you think Brinkley Court
  is a leper colony or what is it? Who is this Spink-Bottle? Love.
  Travers._

I had expected some such initial reaction. I replied in temperate vein:

_Not Bottle. Nottle. Regards. Bertie._

Almost immediately after she had dispatched the above heart cry, Gussie
must have arrived, for it wasn’t twenty minutes later when I received
the following:

  _Cipher telegram signed by you has reached me here. Runs “Lay off
  the sausages. Avoid the ham.” Wire key immediately. Fink-Nottle._

I replied:

  _Also kidneys. Cheerio. Bertie._

I had staked all on Gussie making a favourable impression on his
hostess, basing my confidence on the fact that he was one of those
timid, obsequious, teacup-passing, thin-bread-and-butter-offering
yes-men whom women of my Aunt Dahlia’s type nearly always like at
first sight. That I had not overrated my acumen was proved by her next
in order, which, I was pleased to note, assayed a markedly larger
percentage of the milk of human kindness.

As follows:

  _Well, this friend of yours has got here, and I must say that for
  a friend of yours he seems less sub-human than I had expected. A
  bit of a pop-eyed bleater, but on the whole clean and civil, and
  certainly most informative about newts. Am considering arranging
  series of lectures for him in neighbourhood. All the same I like
  your nerve using my house as a summer-hotel resort and shall have
  much to say to you on subject when you come down. Expect you
  thirtieth. Bring spats. Love. Travers._

To this I riposted:

  _On consulting engagement book find impossible come Brinkley Court.
  Deeply regret. Toodle-oo. Bertie._

Hers in reply stuck a sinister note:

  _Oh, so it’s like that, is it? You and your engagement book,
  indeed. Deeply regret my foot. Let me tell you, my lad, that you
  will regret it a jolly sight more deeply if you don’t come down.
  If you imagine for one moment that you are going to get out of
  distributing those prizes, you are very much mistaken. Deeply
  regret Brinkley Court hundred miles from London, as unable hit you
  with a brick. Love. Travers._

I then put my fortune to the test, to win or lose it all. It was not a
moment for petty economies. I let myself go regardless of expense:

  _No, but dash it, listen. Honestly, you don’t want me. Get
  Fink-Nottle distribute prizes. A born distributor, who will do you
  credit. Confidently anticipate Augustus Fink-Nottle as Master of
  Revels on thirty-first inst. would make genuine sensation. Do not
  miss this great chance, which may never occur again. Tinkerty-tonk.
  Bertie._

There was an hour of breathless suspense, and then the joyful tidings
arrived:

  _Well, all right. Something in what you say, I suppose. Consider
  you treacherous worm and contemptible, spineless cowardly custard,
  but have booked Spink-Bottle. Stay where you are, then, and I hope
  you get run over by an omnibus. Love. Travers._

The relief, as you may well imagine, was stupendous. A great weight
seemed to have rolled off my mind. It was as if somebody had been
pouring Jeeves’s pick-me-ups into me through a funnel. I sang as I
dressed for dinner that night. At the Drones I was so gay and cheery
that there were several complaints. And when I got home and turned into
the old bed, I fell asleep like a little child within five minutes of
inserting the person between the sheets. It seemed to me that the whole
distressing affair might now be considered definitely closed.

Conceive my astonishment, therefore, when waking on the morrow and
sitting up to dig into the morning tea-cup, I beheld on the tray
another telegram.

My heart sank. Could Aunt Dahlia have slept on it and changed her mind?
Could Gussie, unable to face the ordeal confronting him, have legged
it during the night down a water-pipe? With these speculations racing
through the bean, I tore open the envelope And as I noted contents I
uttered a startled yip.

“Sir?” said Jeeves, pausing at the door.

I read the thing again. Yes, I had got the gist all right. No, I had
not been deceived in the substance.

“Jeeves,” I said, “do you know what?”

“No, sir.”

“You know my cousin Angela?”

“Yes, sir.”

“You know young Tuppy Glossop?”

“Yes, sir.”

“They’ve broken off their engagement.”

“I am sorry to hear that, sir.”

“I have here a communication from Aunt Dahlia, specifically stating
this. I wonder what the row was about.”

“I could not say, sir.”

“Of course you couldn’t. Don’t be an ass, Jeeves.”

“No, sir.”

I brooded. I was deeply moved.

“Well, this means that we shall have to go down to Brinkley today. Aunt
Dahlia is obviously all of a twitter, and my place is by her side.
You had better pack this morning, and catch that 12.45 train with the
luggage. I have a lunch engagement, so will follow in the car.”

“Very good, sir.”

I brooded some more.

“I must say this has come as a great shock to me, Jeeves.”

“No doubt, sir.”

“A very great shock. Angela and Tuppy.... Tut, tut! Why, they seemed
like the paper on the wall. Life is full of sadness, Jeeves.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Still, there it is.”

“Undoubtedly, sir.”

“Right ho, then. Switch on the bath.”

“Very good, sir.”




-7-


I meditated pretty freely as I drove down to Brinkley in the old
two-seater that afternoon. The news of this rift or rupture of Angela’s
and Tuppy’s had disturbed me greatly.

The projected match, you see, was one on which I had always looked
with kindly approval. Too often, when a chap of your acquaintance is
planning to marry a girl you know, you find yourself knitting the brow
a bit and chewing the lower lip dubiously, feeling that he or she, or
both, should be warned while there is yet time.

But I have never felt anything of this nature about Tuppy and Angela.
Tuppy, when not making an ass of himself, is a soundish sort of egg.
So is Angela a soundish sort of egg. And, as far as being in love was
concerned, it had always seemed to me that you wouldn’t have been far
out in describing them as two hearts that beat as one.

True, they had had their little tiffs, notably on the occasion when
Tuppy--with what he said was fearless honesty and I considered thorough
goofiness--had told Angela that her new hat made her look like a
Pekingese. But in every romance you have to budget for the occasional
dust-up, and after that incident I had supposed that he had learned his
lesson and that from then on life would be one grand, sweet song.

And now this wholly unforeseen severing of diplomatic relations had
popped up through a trap.

I gave the thing the cream of the Wooster brain all the way down,
but it continued to beat me what could have caused the outbreak of
hostilities, and I bunged my foot sedulously on the accelerator in
order to get to Aunt Dahlia with the greatest possible speed and learn
the inside history straight from the horse’s mouth. And what with
all six cylinders hitting nicely, I made good time and found myself
closeted with the relative shortly before the hour of the evening
cocktail.

She seemed glad to see me. In fact, she actually said she was glad to
see me--a statement no other aunt on the list would have committed
herself to, the customary reaction of these near and dear ones to the
spectacle of Bertram arriving for a visit being a sort of sick horror.

“Decent of you to rally round, Bertie,” she said.

“My place was by your side, Aunt Dahlia,” I responded.

I could see at a g. that the unfortunate affair had got in amongst her
in no uncertain manner. Her usually cheerful map was clouded, and the
genial smile conspic. by its a. I pressed her hand sympathetically, to
indicate that my heart bled for her.

“Bad show this, my dear old flesh and blood,” I said. “I’m afraid
you’ve been having a sticky time. You must be worried.”

She snorted emotionally. She looked like an aunt who has just bitten
into a bad oyster.

“Worried is right. I haven’t had a peaceful moment since I got back
from Cannes. Ever since I put my foot across this blasted threshold,”
said Aunt Dahlia, returning for the nonce to the hearty _argot_ of the
hunting field, “everything’s been at sixes and sevens. First there was
that mix-up about the prize-giving.”

She paused at this point and gave me a look. “I had been meaning to
speak freely to you about your behaviour in that matter, Bertie,” she
said. “I had some good things all stored up. But, as you’ve rallied
round like this, I suppose I shall have to let you off. And, anyway, it
is probably all for the best that you evaded your obligations in that
sickeningly craven way. I have an idea that this Spink-Bottle of yours
is going to be good. If only he can keep off newts.”

“Has he been talking about newts?”

“He has. Fixing me with a glittering eye, like the Ancient Mariner. But
if that was the worst I had to bear, I wouldn’t mind. What I’m worrying
about is what Tom says when he starts talking.”

“Uncle Tom?”

“I wish there was something else you could call him except ‘Uncle
Tom’,” said Aunt Dahlia a little testily. “Every time you do it, I
expect to see him turn black and start playing the banjo. Yes, Uncle
Tom, if you must have it. I shall have to tell him soon about losing
all that money at baccarat, and, when I do, he will go up like a
rocket.”

“Still, no doubt Time, the great healer----”

“Time, the great healer, be blowed. I’ve got to get a cheque for five
hundred pounds out of him for _Milady’s Boudoir_ by August the third at
the latest.”

I was concerned. Apart from a nephew’s natural interest in an aunt’s
refined weekly paper, I had always had a soft spot in my heart for
_Milady’s Boudoir_ ever since I contributed that article to it on What
the Well-Dressed Man is Wearing. Sentimental, possibly, but we old
journalists do have these feelings.

“Is the _Boudoir_ on the rocks?”

“It will be if Tom doesn’t cough up. It needs help till it has turned
the corner.”

“But wasn’t it turning the corner two years ago?”

“It was. And it’s still at it. Till you’ve run a weekly paper for
women, you don’t know what corners are.”

“And you think the chances of getting into uncle--into my uncle by
marriage’s ribs are slight?”

“I’ll tell you, Bertie. Up till now, when these subsidies were
required, I have always been able to come to Tom in the gay, confident
spirit of an only child touching an indulgent father for chocolate
cream. But he’s just had a demand from the income-tax people for an
additional fifty-eight pounds, one and threepence, and all he’s been
talking about since I got back has been ruin and the sinister trend of
socialistic legislation and what will become of us all.”

I could readily believe it. This Tom has a peculiarity I’ve noticed in
other very oofy men. Nick him for the paltriest sum, and he lets out
a squawk you can hear at Land’s End. He has the stuff in gobs, but he
hates giving up.

“If it wasn’t for Anatole’s cooking, I doubt if he would bother to
carry on. Thank God for Anatole, I say.”

I bowed my head reverently.

“Good old Anatole,” I said.

“Amen,” said Aunt Dahlia.

Then the look of holy ecstasy, which is always the result of letting
the mind dwell, however briefly, on Anatole’s cooking, died out of her
face.

“But don’t let me wander from the subject,” she resumed. “I was telling
you of the way hell’s foundations have been quivering since I got home.
First the prize-giving, then Tom, and now, on top of everything else,
this infernal quarrel between Angela and young Glossop.”

I nodded gravely. “I was frightfully sorry to hear of that. Terrible
shock. What was the row about?”

“Sharks.”

“Eh?”

“Sharks. Or, rather, one individual shark. The brute that went for the
poor child when she was aquaplaning at Cannes. You remember Angela’s
shark?”

Certainly I remembered Angela’s shark. A man of sensibility does not
forget about a cousin nearly being chewed by monsters of the deep. The
episode was still green in my memory.

In a nutshell, what had occurred was this: You know how you aquaplane.
A motor-boat nips on ahead, trailing a rope. You stand on a board,
holding the rope, and the boat tows you along. And every now and then
you lose your grip on the rope and plunge into the sea and have to swim
to your board again.

A silly process it has always seemed to me, though many find it
diverting.

Well, on the occasion referred to, Angela had just regained her board
after taking a toss, when a great beastly shark came along and cannoned
into it, flinging her into the salty once more. It took her quite a bit
of time to get on again and make the motor-boat chap realize what was
up and haul her to safety, and during that interval you can readily
picture her embarrassment.

According to Angela, the finny denizen kept snapping at her ankles
virtually without cessation, so that by the time help arrived, she was
feeling more like a salted almond at a public dinner than anything
human. Very shaken the poor child had been, I recall, and had talked of
nothing else for weeks.

“I remember the whole incident vividly,” I said. “But how did that
start the trouble?”

“She was telling him the story last night.”

“Well?”

“Her eyes shining and her little hands clasped in girlish excitement.”

“No doubt.”

“And instead of giving her the understanding and sympathy to which
she was entitled, what do you think this blasted Glossop did? He sat
listening like a lump of dough, as if she had been talking about the
weather, and when she had finished, he took his cigarette holder out of
his mouth and said, ‘I expect it was only a floating log’!”

“He didn’t!”

“He did. And when Angela described how the thing had jumped and snapped
at her, he took his cigarette holder out of his mouth again, and said,
‘Ah! Probably a flatfish. Quite harmless. No doubt it was just trying
to play.’ Well, I mean! What would you have done if you had been
Angela? She has pride, sensibility, all the natural feelings of a good
woman. She told him he was an ass and a fool and an idiot, and didn’t
know what he was talking about.”

I must say I saw the girl’s viewpoint. It’s only about once in a
lifetime that anything sensational ever happens to one, and when it
does, you don’t want people taking all the colour out of it. I remember
at school having to read that stuff where that chap, Othello, tells the
girl what a hell of a time he’d been having among the cannibals and
what not. Well, imagine his feelings if, after he had described some
particularly sticky passage with a cannibal chief and was waiting for
the awestruck “Oh-h! Not really?”, she had said that the whole thing
had no doubt been greatly exaggerated and that the man had probably
really been a prominent local vegetarian.

Yes, I saw Angela’s point of view.

“But don’t tell me that when he saw how shirty she was about it, the
chump didn’t back down?”

“He didn’t. He argued. And one thing led to another until, by easy
stages, they had arrived at the point where she was saying that she
didn’t know if he was aware of it, but if he didn’t knock off starchy
foods and do exercises every morning, he would be getting as fat as
a pig, and he was talking about this modern habit of girls putting
make-up on their faces, of which he had always disapproved. This
continued for a while, and then there was a loud pop and the air was
full of mangled fragments of their engagement. I’m distracted about it.
Thank goodness you’ve come, Bertie.”

“Nothing could have kept me away,” I replied, touched. “I felt you
needed me.”

“Yes.”

“Quite.”

“Or, rather,” she said, “not you, of course, but Jeeves. The minute
all this happened, I thought of him. The situation obviously cries out
for Jeeves. If ever in the whole history of human affairs there was a
moment when that lofty brain was required about the home, this is it.”

I think, if I had been standing up, I would have staggered. In fact,
I’m pretty sure I would. But it isn’t so dashed easy to stagger when
you’re sitting in an arm-chair. Only my face, therefore, showed how
deeply I had been stung by these words.

Until she spoke them, I had been all sweetness and light--the
sympathetic nephew prepared to strain every nerve to do his bit. I now
froze, and the face became hard and set.

“Jeeves!” I said, between clenched teeth.

“Oom beroofen,” said Aunt Dahlia.

I saw that she had got the wrong angle.

“I was not sneezing. I was saying ‘Jeeves!’”

“And well you may. What a man! I’m going to put the whole thing up to
him. There’s nobody like Jeeves.”

My frigidity became more marked.

“I venture to take issue with you, Aunt Dahlia.”

“You take what?”

“Issue.”

“You do, do you?”

“I emphatically do. Jeeves is hopeless.”

“What?”

“Quite hopeless. He has lost his grip completely. Only a couple of days
ago I was compelled to take him off a case because his handling of it
was so footling. And, anyway, I resent this assumption, if assumption
is the word I want, that Jeeves is the only fellow with brain. I object
to the way everybody puts things up to him without consulting me and
letting me have a stab at them first.”

She seemed about to speak, but I checked her with a gesture.

“It is true that in the past I have sometimes seen fit to seek Jeeves’s
advice. It is possible that in the future I may seek it again. But I
claim the right to have a pop at these problems, as they arise, in
person, without having everybody behave as if Jeeves was the only
onion in the hash. I sometimes feel that Jeeves, though admittedly not
unsuccessful in the past, has been lucky rather than gifted.”

“Have you and Jeeves had a row?”

“Nothing of the kind.”

“You seem to have it in for him.”

“Not at all.”

And yet I must admit that there was a modicum of truth in what she
said. I had been feeling pretty austere about the man all day, and I’ll
tell you why.

You remember that he caught that 12.45 train with the luggage, while
I remained on in order to keep a luncheon engagement. Well, just
before I started out to the tryst, I was pottering about the flat, and
suddenly--I don’t know what put the suspicion into my head, possibly
the fellow’s manner had been furtive--something seemed to whisper to me
to go and have a look in the wardrobe.

And it was as I had suspected. There was the mess-jacket still on its
hanger. The hound hadn’t packed it.

Well, as anybody at the Drones will tell you, Bertram Wooster is a
pretty hard chap to outgeneral. I shoved the thing in a brown-paper
parcel and put it in the back of the car, and it was on a chair in the
hall now. But that didn’t alter the fact that Jeeves had attempted to
do the dirty on me, and I suppose a certain what-d’you-call-it had
crept into my manner during the above remarks.

“There has been no breach,” I said. “You might describe it as a passing
coolness, but no more. We did not happen to see eye to eye with regard
to my white mess-jacket with the brass buttons and I was compelled to
assert my personality. But----”

“Well, it doesn’t matter, anyway. The thing that matters is that you
are talking piffle, you poor fish. Jeeves lost his grip? Absurd. Why,
I saw him for a moment when he arrived, and his eyes were absolutely
glittering with intelligence. I said to myself ‘Trust Jeeves,’ and I
intend to.”

“You would be far better advised to let me see what I can accomplish,
Aunt Dahlia.”

“For heaven’s sake, don’t you start butting in. You’ll only make
matters worse.”

“On the contrary, it may interest you to know that while driving here I
concentrated deeply on this trouble of Angela’s and was successful in
formulating a plan, based on the psychology of the individual, which I
am proposing to put into effect at an early moment.”

“Oh, my God!”

“My knowledge of human nature tells me it will work.”

“Bertie,” said Aunt Dahlia, and her manner struck me as febrile, “lay
off, lay off! For pity’s sake, lay off. I know these plans of yours. I
suppose you want to shove Angela into the lake and push young Glossop
in after her to save her life, or something like that.”

“Nothing of the kind.”

“It’s the sort of thing you would do.”

“My scheme is far more subtle. Let me outline it for you.”

“No, thanks.”

“I say to myself----”

“But not to me.”

“Do listen for a second.”

“I won’t.”

“Right ho, then. I am dumb.”

“And have been from a child.”

I perceived that little good could result from continuing the
discussion. I waved a hand and shrugged a shoulder.

“Very well, Aunt Dahlia,” I said, with dignity, “if you don’t want to
be in on the ground floor, that is your affair. But you are missing an
intellectual treat. And, anyway, no matter how much you may behave like
the deaf adder of Scripture which, as you are doubtless aware, the more
one piped, the less it danced, or words to that effect, I shall carry
on as planned. I am extremely fond of Angela, and I shall spare no
effort to bring the sunshine back into her heart.”

“Bertie, you abysmal chump, I appeal to you once more. Will you please
lay off? You’ll only make things ten times as bad as they are already.”

I remember reading in one of those historical novels once about a
chap--a buck he would have been, no doubt, or a macaroni or some
such bird as that--who, when people said the wrong thing, merely
laughed down from lazy eyelids and flicked a speck of dust from the
irreproachable Mechlin lace at his wrists. This was practically what
I did now. At least, I straightened my tie and smiled one of those
inscrutable smiles of mine. I then withdrew and went out for a saunter
in the garden.

And the first chap I ran into was young Tuppy. His brow was furrowed,
and he was moodily bunging stones at a flowerpot.




-8-


I think I have told you before about young Tuppy Glossop. He was the
fellow, if you remember, who, callously ignoring the fact that we had
been friends since boyhood, betted me one night at the Drones that I
could swing myself across the swimming bath by the rings--a childish
feat for one of my lissomeness--and then, having seen me well on the
way, looped back the last ring, thus rendering it necessary for me to
drop into the deep end in formal evening costume.

To say that I had not resented this foul deed, which seemed to me
deserving of the title of the crime of the century, would be paltering
with the truth. I had resented it profoundly, chafing not a little at
the time and continuing to chafe for some weeks.

But you know how it is with these things. The wound heals. The agony
abates.

I am not saying, mind you, that had the opportunity presented itself
of dropping a wet sponge on Tuppy from some high spot or of putting
an eel in his bed or finding some other form of self-expression of a
like nature, I would not have embraced it eagerly; but that let me out.
I mean to say, grievously injured though I had been, it gave me no
pleasure to feel that the fellow’s bally life was being ruined by the
loss of a girl whom, despite all that had passed, I was convinced he
still loved like the dickens.

On the contrary, I was heart and soul in favour of healing the breach
and rendering everything hotsy-totsy once more between these two young
sundered blighters. You will have gleaned that from my remarks to Aunt
Dahlia, and if you had been present at this moment and had seen the
kindly commiserating look I gave Tuppy, you would have gleaned it still
more.

It was one of those searching, melting looks, and was accompanied by
the hearty clasp of the right hand and the gentle laying of the left on
the collar-bone.

“Well, Tuppy, old man,” I said. “How are you, old man?”

My commiseration deepened as I spoke the words, for there had been no
lighting up of the eye, no answering pressure of the palm, no sign
whatever, in short, of any disposition on his part to do Spring dances
at the sight of an old friend. The man seemed sandbagged. Melancholy,
as I remember Jeeves saying once about Pongo Twistleton when he was
trying to knock off smoking, had marked him for her own. Not that I was
surprised, of course. In the circs., no doubt, a certain moodiness was
only natural.

I released the hand, ceased to knead the shoulder, and, producing the
old case, offered him a cigarette.

He took it dully.

“Are you here, Bertie?” he asked.

“Yes, I’m here.”

“Just passing through, or come to stay?”

I thought for a moment. I might have told him that I had arrived at
Brinkley Court with the express intention of bringing Angela and
himself together once more, of knitting up the severed threads, and
so on and so forth; and for perhaps half the time required for the
lighting of a gasper I had almost decided to do so. Then, I reflected,
better, on the whole, perhaps not. To broadcast the fact that I
proposed to take him and Angela and play on them as on a couple of
stringed instruments might have been injudicious. Chaps don’t always
like being played on as on a stringed instrument.

“It all depends,” I said. “I may remain. I may push on. My plans are
uncertain.”

He nodded listlessly, rather in the manner of a man who did not give a
damn what I did, and stood gazing out over the sunlit garden. In build
and appearance, Tuppy somewhat resembles a bulldog, and his aspect now
was that of one of these fine animals who has just been refused a slice
of cake. It was not difficult for a man of my discernment to read what
was in his mind, and it occasioned me no surprise, therefore, when his
next words had to do with the subject marked with a cross on the agenda
paper.

“You’ve heard of this business of mine, I suppose? Me and Angela?”

“I have, indeed, Tuppy, old man.”

“We’ve bust up.”

“I know. Some little friction, I gather, _in re_ Angela’s shark.”

“Yes. I said it must have been a flatfish.”

“So my informant told me.”

“Who did you hear it from?”

“Aunt Dahlia.”

“I suppose she cursed me properly?”

“Oh, no.”

“Beyond referring to you in one passage as ‘this blasted Glossop’, she
was, I thought, singularly temperate in her language for a woman who at
one time hunted regularly with the Quorn. All the same, I could see,
if you don’t mind me saying so, old man, that she felt you might have
behaved with a little more tact.”

“Tact!”

“And I must admit I rather agreed with her. Was it nice, Tuppy, was
it quite kind to take the bloom off Angela’s shark like that? You
must remember that Angela’s shark is very dear to her. Could you not
see what a sock on the jaw it would be for the poor child to hear it
described by the man to whom she had given her heart as a flatfish?”

I saw that he was struggling with some powerful emotion.

“And what about my side of the thing?” he demanded, in a voice choked
with feeling.

“Your side?”

“You don’t suppose,” said Tuppy, with rising vehemence, “that I
would have exposed this dashed synthetic shark for the flatfish it
undoubtedly was if there had not been causes that led up to it. What
induced me to speak as I did was the fact that Angela, the little
squirt, had just been most offensive, and I seized the opportunity to
get a bit of my own back.”

“Offensive?”

“Exceedingly offensive. Purely on the strength of my having let fall
some casual remark--simply by way of saying something and keeping the
conversation going--to the effect that I wondered what Anatole was
going to give us for dinner, she said that I was too material and ought
not always to be thinking of food. Material, my elbow! As a matter of
fact, I’m particularly spiritual.”

“Quite.”

“I don’t see any harm in wondering what Anatole was going to give us
for dinner. Do you?”

“Of course not. A mere ordinary tribute of respect to a great artist.”

“Exactly.”

“All the same----”

“Well?”

“I was only going to say that it seems a pity that the frail craft
of love should come a stinker like this when a few manly words of
contrition----”

He stared at me.

“You aren’t suggesting that I should climb down?”

“It would be the fine, big thing, old egg.”

“I wouldn’t dream of climbing down.”

“But, Tuppy----”

“No. I wouldn’t do it.”

“But you love her, don’t you?”

This touched the spot. He quivered noticeably, and his mouth twisted.
Quite the tortured soul.

“I’m not saying I don’t love the little blighter,” he said, obviously
moved. “I love her passionately. But that doesn’t alter the fact that I
consider that what she needs most in this world is a swift kick in the
pants.”

A Wooster could scarcely pass this. “Tuppy, old man!”

“It’s no good saying ‘Tuppy, old man’.”

“Well, I do say ‘Tuppy, old man’. Your tone shocks me. One raises the
eyebrows. Where is the fine, old, chivalrous spirit of the Glossops.”

“That’s all right about the fine, old, chivalrous spirit of the
Glossops. Where is the sweet, gentle, womanly spirit of the Angelas?
Telling a fellow he was getting a double chin!”

“Did she do that?”

“She did.”

“Oh, well, girls will be girls. Forget it, Tuppy. Go to her and make it
up.”

He shook his head.

“No. It is too late. Remarks have been passed about my tummy which it
is impossible to overlook.”

“But, Tummy--Tuppy, I mean--be fair. You once told her her new hat made
her look like a Pekingese.”

“It did make her look like a Pekingese. That was not vulgar abuse.
It was sound, constructive criticism, with no motive behind it but
the kindly desire to keep her from making an exhibition of herself in
public. Wantonly to accuse a man of puffing when he goes up a flight of
stairs is something very different.”

I began to see that the situation would require all my address and
ingenuity. If the wedding bells were ever to ring out in the little
church of Market Snodsbury, Bertram had plainly got to put in some
shrewdish work. I had gathered, during my conversation with Aunt
Dahlia, that there had been a certain amount of frank speech between
the two contracting parties, but I had not realized till now that
matters had gone so far.

The pathos of the thing gave me the pip. Tuppy had admitted in so many
words that love still animated the Glossop bosom, and I was convinced
that, even after all that occurred, Angela had not ceased to love him.
At the moment, no doubt, she might be wishing that she could hit him
with a bottle, but deep down in her I was prepared to bet that there
still lingered all the old affection and tenderness. Only injured pride
was keeping these two apart, and I felt that if Tuppy would make the
first move, all would be well.

I had another whack at it.

“She’s broken-hearted about this rift, Tuppy.”

“How do you know? Have you seen her?”

“No, but I’ll bet she is.”

“She doesn’t look it.”

“Wearing the mask, no doubt. Jeeves does that when I assert my
authority.”

“She wrinkles her nose at me as if I were a drain that had got out of
order.”

“Merely the mask. I feel convinced she loves you still, and that a
kindly word from you is all that is required.”

I could see that this had moved him. He plainly wavered. He did a sort
of twiddly on the turf with his foot. And, when he spoke, one spotted
the tremolo in the voice:

“You really think that?”

“Absolutely.”

“H’m.”

“If you were to go to her----”

He shook his head.

“I can’t do that. It would be fatal. Bing, instantly, would go my
prestige. I know girls. Grovel, and the best of them get uppish.” He
mused. “The only way to work the thing would be by tipping her off in
some indirect way that I am prepared to open negotiations. Should I
sigh a bit when we meet, do you think?”

“She would think you were puffing.”

“That’s true.”

I lit another cigarette and gave my mind to the matter. And first crack
out of the box, as is so often the way with the Woosters, I got an
idea. I remembered the counsel I had given Gussie in the matter of the
sausages and ham.

“I’ve got it, Tuppy. There is one infallible method of indicating to a
girl that you love her, and it works just as well when you’ve had a row
and want to make it up. Don’t eat any dinner tonight. You can see how
impressive that would be. She knows how devoted you are to food.”

He started violently.

“I am not devoted to food!”

“No, no.”

“I am not devoted to food at all.”

“Quite. All I meant----”

“This rot about me being devoted to food,” said Tuppy warmly, “has got
to stop. I am young and healthy and have a good appetite, but that’s
not the same as being devoted to food. I admire Anatole as a master of
his craft, and am always willing to consider anything he may put before
me, but when you say I am devoted to food----”

“Quite, quite. All I meant was that if she sees you push away your
dinner untasted, she will realize that your heart is aching, and will
probably be the first to suggest blowing the all clear.”

Tuppy was frowning thoughtfully.

“Push my dinner away, eh?”

“Yes.”

“Push away a dinner cooked by Anatole?”

“Yes.”

“Push it away untasted?”

“Yes.”

“Let us get this straight. Tonight, at dinner, when the butler offers
me a _ris de veau à la financiere_, or whatever it may be, hot from
Anatole’s hands, you wish me to push it away untasted?”

“Yes.”

He chewed his lip. One could sense the struggle going on within. And
then suddenly a sort of glow came into his face. The old martyrs
probably used to look like that.

“All right.”

“You’ll do it?”

“I will.”

“Fine.”

“Of course, it will be agony.”

I pointed out the silver lining.

“Only for the moment. You could slip down tonight, after everyone is in
bed, and raid the larder.”

He brightened.

“That’s right. I could, couldn’t I?”

“I expect there would be something cold there.”

“There is something cold there,” said Tuppy, with growing cheerfulness.
“A steak-and-kidney pie. We had it for lunch today. One of Anatole’s
ripest. The thing I admire about that man,” said Tuppy reverently,
“the thing that I admire so enormously about Anatole is that, though a
Frenchman, he does not, like so many of these _chefs_, confine himself
exclusively to French dishes, but is always willing and ready to weigh
in with some good old simple English fare such as this steak-and-kidney
pie to which I have alluded. A masterly pie, Bertie, and it wasn’t more
than half finished. It will do me nicely.”

“And at dinner you will push, as arranged?”

“Absolutely as arranged.”

“Fine.”

“It’s an excellent idea. One of Jeeves’s best. You can tell him from
me, when you see him, that I’m much obliged.”

The cigarette fell from my fingers. It was as though somebody had
slapped Bertram Wooster across the face with a wet dish-rag.

“You aren’t suggesting that you think this scheme I have been sketching
out is Jeeves’s?”

“Of course it is. It’s no good trying to kid me, Bertie. You wouldn’t
have thought of a wheeze like that in a million years.”

There was a pause. I drew myself up to my full height; then, seeing
that he wasn’t looking at me, lowered myself again.

“Come, Glossop,” I said coldly, “we had better be going. It is time we
were dressing for dinner.”




-9-


Tuppy’s fatheaded words were still rankling in my bosom as I went up to
my room. They continued rankling as I shed the form-fitting, and had
not ceased to rankle when, clad in the old dressing-gown, I made my way
along the corridor to the _salle de bain_.

It is not too much to say that I was piqued to the tonsils.

I mean to say, one does not court praise. The adulation of the
multitude means very little to one. But, all the same, when one has
taken the trouble to whack out a highly juicy scheme to benefit an
in-the-soup friend in his hour of travail, it’s pretty foul to find
him giving the credit to one’s personal attendant, particularly if
that personal attendant is a man who goes about the place not packing
mess-jackets.

But after I had been splashing about in the porcelain for a bit,
composure began to return. I have always found that in moments of
heart-bowed-downness there is nothing that calms the bruised spirit
like a good go at the soap and water. I don’t say I actually sang in
the tub, but there were times when it was a mere spin of the coin
whether I would do so or not.

The spiritual anguish induced by that tactless speech had become
noticeably lessened.

The discovery of a toy duck in the soap dish, presumably the property
of some former juvenile visitor, contributed not a little to this new
and happier frame of mind. What with one thing and another, I hadn’t
played with toy ducks in my bath for years, and I found the novel
experience most invigorating. For the benefit of those interested, I
may mention that if you shove the thing under the surface with the
sponge and then let it go, it shoots out of the water in a manner
calculated to divert the most careworn. Ten minutes of this and I was
enabled to return to the bedchamber much more the old merry Bertram.

Jeeves was there, laying out the dinner disguise. He greeted the young
master with his customary suavity.

“Good evening, sir.”

I responded in the same affable key.

“Good evening, Jeeves.”

“I trust you had a pleasant drive, sir.”

“Very pleasant, thank you, Jeeves. Hand me a sock or two, will you?”

He did so, and I commenced to don.

“Well, Jeeves,” I said, reaching for the underlinen, “here we are again
at Brinkley Court in the county of Worcestershire.”

“Yes, sir.”

“A nice mess things seem to have gone and got themselves into in this
rustic joint.”

“Yes, sir.”

“The rift between Tuppy Glossop and my cousin Angela would appear to be
serious.”

“Yes, sir. Opinion in the servants’ hall is inclined to take a grave
view of the situation.”

“And the thought that springs to your mind, no doubt, is that I shall
have my work cut out to fix things up?”

“Yes, sir.”

“You are wrong, Jeeves. I have the thing well in hand.”

“You surprise me, sir.”

“I thought I should. Yes, Jeeves, I pondered on the matter most of
the way down here, and with the happiest results. I have just been in
conference with Mr. Glossop, and everything is taped out.”

“Indeed, sir? Might I inquire----”

“You know my methods, Jeeves. Apply them. Have you,” I asked, slipping
into the shirt and starting to adjust the cravat, “been gnawing on the
thing at all?”

“Oh, yes, sir. I have always been much attached to Miss Angela, and I
felt that it would afford me great pleasure were I to be able to be of
service to her.”

“A laudable sentiment. But I suppose you drew blank?”

“No, sir. I was rewarded with an idea.”

“What was it?”

“It occurred to me that a reconciliation might be effected between Mr.
Glossop and Miss Angela by appealing to that instinct which prompts
gentlemen in time of peril to hasten to the rescue of----”

I had to let go of the cravat in order to raise a hand. I was shocked.

“Don’t tell me you were contemplating descending to that old
he-saved-her-from-drowning gag? I am surprised, Jeeves. Surprised
and pained. When I was discussing the matter with Aunt Dahlia on my
arrival, she said in a sniffy sort of way that she supposed I was going
to shove my Cousin Angela into the lake and push Tuppy in to haul her
out, and I let her see pretty clearly that I considered the suggestion
an insult to my intelligence. And now, if your words have the meaning I
read into them, you are mooting precisely the same drivelling scheme.
Really, Jeeves!”

“No, sir. Not that. But the thought did cross my mind, as I walked
in the grounds and passed the building where the fire-bell hangs,
that a sudden alarm of fire in the night might result in Mr. Glossop
endeavouring to assist Miss Angela to safety.”

I shivered.

“Rotten, Jeeves.”

“Well, sir----”

“No good. Not a bit like it.”

“I fancy, sir----”

“No, Jeeves. No more. Enough has been said. Let us drop the subj.”

I finished tying the tie in silence. My emotions were too deep for
speech. I knew, of course, that this man had for the time being lost
his grip, but I had never suspected that he had gone absolutely to
pieces like this. Remembering some of the swift ones he had pulled
in the past, I shrank with horror from the spectacle of his present
ineptitude. Or is it ineptness? I mean this frightful disposition of
his to stick straws in his hair and talk like a perfect ass. It was
the old, old story, I supposed. A man’s brain whizzes along for years
exceeding the speed limit, and something suddenly goes wrong with the
steering-gear and it skids and comes a smeller in the ditch.

“A bit elaborate,” I said, trying to put the thing in as kindly a light
as possible. “Your old failing. You can see that it’s a bit elaborate?”

“Possibly the plan I suggested might be considered open to that
criticism, sir, but _faute de mieux_----”

“I don’t get you, Jeeves.”

“A French expression, sir, signifying ‘for want of anything better’.”

A moment before, I had been feeling for this wreck of a once fine
thinker nothing but a gentle pity. These words jarred the Wooster
pride, inducing asperity.

“I understand perfectly well what _faute de mieux_ means, Jeeves. I did
not recently spend two months among our Gallic neighbours for nothing.
Besides, I remember that one from school. What caused my bewilderment
was that you should be employing the expression, well knowing that
there is no bally _faute de mieux_ about it at all. Where do you get
that _faute-de-mieux_ stuff? Didn’t I tell you I had everything taped
out?”

“Yes, sir, but----”

“What do you mean--but?”

“Well, sir----”

“Push on, Jeeves. I am ready, even anxious, to hear your views.”

“Well, sir, if I may take the liberty of reminding you of it, your
plans in the past have not always been uniformly successful.”

There was a silence--rather a throbbing one--during which I put on my
waistcoat in a marked manner. Not till I had got the buckle at the back
satisfactorily adjusted did I speak.

“It is true, Jeeves,” I said formally, “that once or twice in the past
I may have missed the bus. This, however, I attribute purely to bad
luck.”

“Indeed, sir?”

“On the present occasion I shall not fail, and I’ll tell you why I
shall not fail. Because my scheme is rooted in human nature.”

“Indeed, sir?”

“It is simple. Not elaborate. And, furthermore, based on the psychology
of the individual.”

“Indeed, sir?”

“Jeeves,” I said, “don’t keep saying ‘Indeed, sir?’ No doubt nothing is
further from your mind than to convey such a suggestion, but you have
a way of stressing the ‘in’ and then coming down with a thud on the
‘deed’ which makes it virtually tantamount to ‘Oh, yeah?’ Correct this,
Jeeves.”

“Very good, sir.”

“I tell you I have everything nicely lined up. Would you care to hear
what steps I have taken?”

“Very much, sir.”

“Then listen. Tonight at dinner I have recommended Tuppy to lay off the
food.”

“Sir?”

“Tut, Jeeves, surely you can follow the idea, even though it is
one that would never have occurred to yourself. Have you forgotten
that telegram I sent to Gussie Fink-Nottle, steering him away from
the sausages and ham? This is the same thing. Pushing the food away
untasted is a universally recognized sign of love. It cannot fail to
bring home the gravy. You must see that?”

“Well, sir----”

I frowned.

“I don’t want to seem always to be criticizing your methods of
voice production, Jeeves,” I said, “but I must inform you that that
‘Well, sir’ of yours is in many respects fully as unpleasant as your
‘Indeed, sir?’ Like the latter, it seems to be tinged with a definite
scepticism. It suggests a lack of faith in my vision. The impression I
retain after hearing you shoot it at me a couple of times is that you
consider me to be talking through the back of my neck, and that only a
feudal sense of what is fitting restrains you from substituting for it
the words ‘Says you!’”

“Oh, no, sir.”

“Well, that’s what it sounds like. Why don’t you think this scheme will
work?”

“I fear Miss Angela will merely attribute Mr. Glossop’s abstinence to
indigestion, sir.”

I hadn’t thought of that, and I must confess it shook me for a moment.
Then I recovered myself. I saw what was at the bottom of all this.
Mortified by the consciousness of his own ineptness--or ineptitude--the
fellow was simply trying to hamper and obstruct. I decided to knock the
stuffing out of him without further preamble.

“Oh?” I said. “You do, do you? Well, be that as it may, it doesn’t
alter the fact that you’ve put out the wrong coat. Be so good, Jeeves,”
I said, indicating with a gesture the gent’s ordinary dinner jacket or
_smoking_, as we call it on the Côte d’Azur, which was suspended from
the hanger on the knob of the wardrobe, “as to shove that bally black
thing in the cupboard and bring out my white mess-jacket with the brass
buttons.”

He looked at me in a meaning manner. And when I say a meaning manner,
I mean there was a respectful but at the same time uppish glint in his
eye and a sort of muscular spasm flickered across his face which wasn’t
quite a quiet smile and yet wasn’t quite not a quiet smile. Also the
soft cough.

“I regret to say, sir, that I inadvertently omitted to pack the garment
to which you refer.”

The vision of that parcel in the hall seemed to rise before my eyes,
and I exchanged a merry wink with it. I may even have hummed a bar or
two. I’m not quite sure.

“I know you did, Jeeves,” I said, laughing down from lazy eyelids and
nicking a speck of dust from the irreproachable Mechlin lace at my
wrists. “But I didn’t. You will find it on a chair in the hall in a
brown-paper parcel.”

The information that his low manoeuvres had been rendered null and void
and that the thing was on the strength after all, must have been the
nastiest of jars, but there was no play of expression on his finely
chiselled to indicate it. There very seldom is on Jeeves’s f-c. In
moments of discomfort, as I had told Tuppy, he wears a mask, preserving
throughout the quiet stolidity of a stuffed moose.

“You might just slide down and fetch it, will you?”

“Very good, sir.”

“Right ho, Jeeves.”

And presently I was sauntering towards the drawing-room with the good
old j. nestling snugly abaft the shoulder blades.

And Dahlia was in the drawing-room. She glanced up at my entrance.

“Hullo, eyesore,” she said. “What do you think you’re made up as?”

I did not get the purport.

“The jacket, you mean?” I queried, groping.

“I do. You look like one of the chorus of male guests at Abernethy
Towers in Act 2 of a touring musical comedy.”

“You do not admire this jacket?”

“I do not.”

“You did at Cannes.”

“Well, this isn’t Cannes.”

“But, dash it----”

“Oh, never mind. Let it go. If you want to give my butler a laugh, what
does it matter? What does anything matter now?”

There was a death-where-is-thy-sting-fullness about her manner which
I found distasteful. It isn’t often that I score off Jeeves in the
devastating fashion just described, and when I do I like to see happy,
smiling faces about me.

“Tails up, Aunt Dahlia,” I urged buoyantly.

“Tails up be dashed,” was her sombre response. “I’ve just been talking
to Tom.”

“Telling him?”

“No, listening to him. I haven’t had the nerve to tell him yet.”

“Is he still upset about that income-tax money?”

“Upset is right. He says that Civilisation is in the melting-pot and
that all thinking men can read the writing on the wall.”

“What wall?”

“Old Testament, ass. Belshazzar’s feast.”

“Oh, that, yes. I’ve often wondered how that gag was worked. With
mirrors, I expect.”

“I wish I could use mirrors to break it to Tom about this baccarat
business.”

I had a word of comfort to offer here. I had been turning the thing
over in my mind since our last meeting, and I thought I saw where
she had got twisted. Where she made her error, it seemed to me, was
in feeling she had got to tell Uncle Tom. To my way of thinking, the
matter was one on which it would be better to continue to exercise a
quiet reserve.

“I don’t see why you need mention that you lost that money at baccarat.”

“What do you suggest, then? Letting _Milady’s Boudoir_ join
Civilisation in the melting-pot. Because that is what it will
infallibly do unless I get a cheque by next week. The printers have
been showing a nasty spirit for months.”

“You don’t follow. Listen. It’s an understood thing, I take it, that
Uncle Tom foots the _Boudoir_ bills. If the bally sheet has been
turning the corner for two years, he must have got used to forking out
by this time. Well, simply ask him for the money to pay the printers.”

“I did. Just before I went to Cannes.”

“Wouldn’t he give it to you?”

“Certainly he gave it to me. He brassed up like an officer and a
gentleman. That was the money I lost at baccarat.”

“Oh? I didn’t know that.”

“There isn’t much you do know.”

A nephew’s love made me overlook the slur.

“Tut!” I said.

“What did you say?”

“I said ‘Tut!’”

“Say it once again, and I’ll biff you where you stand. I’ve enough to
endure without being tutted at.”

“Quite.”

“Any tutting that’s required, I’ll attend to myself. And the same
applies to clicking the tongue, if you were thinking of doing that.”

“Far from it.”

“Good.”

I stood awhile in thought. I was concerned to the core. My heart, if
you remember, had already bled once for Aunt Dahlia this evening. It
now bled again. I knew how deeply attached she was to this paper of
hers. Seeing it go down the drain would be for her like watching a
loved child sink for the third time in some pond or mere.

And there was no question that, unless carefully prepared for the
touch, Uncle Tom would see a hundred _Milady’s Boudoirs_ go phut rather
than take the rap.

Then I saw how the thing could be handled. This aunt, I perceived, must
fall into line with my other clients. Tuppy Glossop was knocking off
dinner to melt Angela. Gussie Fink-Nottle was knocking off dinner to
impress the Bassett. Aunt Dahlia must knock off dinner to soften Uncle
Tom. For the beauty of this scheme of mine was that there was no limit
to the number of entrants. Come one, come all, the more the merrier,
and satisfaction guaranteed in every case.

“I’ve got it,” I said. “There is only one course to pursue. Eat less
meat.”

She looked at me in a pleading sort of way. I wouldn’t swear that
her eyes were wet with unshed tears, but I rather think they were,
certainly she clasped her hands in piteous appeal.

“Must you drivel, Bertie? Won’t you stop it just this once? Just for
tonight, to please Aunt Dahlia?”

“I’m not drivelling.”

“I dare say that to a man of your high standards it doesn’t come under
the head of drivel, but----”

I saw what had happened. I hadn’t made myself quite clear.

“It’s all right,” I said. “Have no misgivings. This is the real
Tabasco. When I said ‘Eat less meat’, what I meant was that you
must refuse your oats at dinner tonight. Just sit there, looking
blistered, and wave away each course as it comes with a weary gesture
of resignation. You see what will happen. Uncle Tom will notice your
loss of appetite, and I am prepared to bet that at the conclusion of
the meal he will come to you and say ‘Dahlia, darling’--I take it he
calls you ‘Dahlia’--‘Dahlia darling,’ he will say, ‘I noticed at dinner
tonight that you were a bit off your feed. Is anything the matter,
Dahlia, darling?’ ‘Why, yes, Tom, darling,’ you will reply. ‘It is kind
of you to ask, darling. The fact is, darling, I am terribly worried.’
‘My darling,’ he will say----”

Aunt Dahlia interrupted at this point to observe that these Traverses
seemed to be a pretty soppy couple of blighters, to judge by their
dialogue. She also wished to know when I was going to get to the point.

I gave her a look.

“‘My darling,’ he will say tenderly, ‘is there anything I can do?’ To
which your reply will be that there jolly well is--viz. reach for his
cheque-book and start writing.”

I was watching her closely as I spoke, and was pleased to note respect
suddenly dawn in her eyes.

“But, Bertie, this is positively bright.”

“I told you Jeeves wasn’t the only fellow with brain.”

“I believe it would work.”

“It’s bound to work. I’ve recommended it to Tuppy.”

“Young Glossop?”

“In order to soften Angela.”

“Splendid!”

“And to Gussie Fink-Nottle, who wants to make a hit with the Bassett.”

“Well, well, well! What a busy little brain it is.”

“Always working, Aunt Dahlia, always working.”

“You’re not the chump I took you for, Bertie.”

“When did you ever take me for a chump?”

“Oh, some time last summer. I forget what gave me the idea. Yes,
Bertie, this scheme is bright. I suppose, as a matter of fact, Jeeves
suggested it.”

“Jeeves did not suggest it. I resent these implications. Jeeves had
nothing to do with it whatsoever.”

“Well, all right, no need to get excited about it. Yes, I think it will
work. Tom’s devoted to me.”

“Who wouldn’t be?”

“I’ll do it.”

And then the rest of the party trickled in, and we toddled down to
dinner.

Conditions being as they were at Brinkley Court--I mean to say, the
place being loaded down above the Plimsoll mark with aching hearts
and standing room only as regarded tortured souls--I hadn’t expected
the evening meal to be particularly effervescent. Nor was it. Silent.
Sombre. The whole thing more than a bit like Christmas dinner on
Devil’s Island.

I was glad when it was over.

What with having, on top of her other troubles, to rein herself back
from the trough, Aunt Dahlia was a total loss as far as anything in the
shape of brilliant badinage was concerned. The fact that he was fifty
quid in the red and expecting Civilisation to take a toss at any moment
had caused Uncle Tom, who always looked a bit like a pterodactyl with a
secret sorrow, to take on a deeper melancholy. The Bassett was a silent
bread crumbler. Angela might have been hewn from the living rock. Tuppy
had the air of a condemned murderer refusing to make the usual hearty
breakfast before tooling off to the execution shed.

And as for Gussie Fink-Nottle, many an experienced undertaker would
have been deceived by his appearance and started embalming him on sight.

This was the first glimpse I had had of Gussie since we parted at
my flat, and I must say his demeanour disappointed me. I had been
expecting something a great deal more sparkling.

At my flat, on the occasion alluded to, he had, if you recall,
practically given me a signed guarantee that all he needed to touch
him off was a rural setting. Yet in this aspect now I could detect no
indication whatsoever that he was about to round into mid-season form.
He still looked like a cat in an adage, and it did not take me long to
realise that my very first act on escaping from this morgue must be to
draw him aside and give him a pep talk.

If ever a chap wanted the clarion note, it looked as if it was this
Fink-Nottle.

In the general exodus of mourners, however, I lost sight of him,
and, owing to the fact that Aunt Dahlia roped me in for a game of
backgammon, it was not immediately that I was able to institute a
search. But after we had been playing for a while, the butler came in
and asked her if she would speak to Anatole, so I managed to get away.
And some ten minutes later, having failed to find scent in the house, I
started to throw out the drag-net through the grounds, and flushed him
in the rose garden.

He was smelling a rose at the moment in a limp sort of way, but removed
the beak as I approached.

“Well, Gussie,” I said.

I had beamed genially upon him as I spoke, such being my customary
policy on meeting an old pal; but instead of beaming back genially, he
gave me a most unpleasant look. His attitude perplexed me. It was as
if he were not glad to see Bertram. For a moment he stood letting this
unpleasant look play upon me, as it were, and then he spoke.

“You and your ‘Well, Gussie’!”

He said this between clenched teeth, always an unmatey thing to do, and
I found myself more fogged than ever.

“How do you mean--me and my ‘Well, Gussie’?”

“I like your nerve, coming bounding about the place, saying ‘Well,
Gussie.’ That’s about all the ‘Well, Gussie’ I shall require from you,
Wooster. And it’s no good looking like that. You know what I mean. That
damned prize-giving! It was a dastardly act to crawl out as you did and
shove it off on to me. I will not mince my words. It was the act of a
hound and a stinker.”

Now, though, as I have shown, I had devoted most of the time on the
journey down to meditating upon the case of Angela and Tuppy, I had
not neglected to give a thought or two to what I was going to say when
I encountered Gussie. I had foreseen that there might be some little
temporary unpleasantness when we met, and when a difficult interview is
in the offing Bertram Wooster likes to have his story ready.

So now I was able to reply with a manly, disarming frankness. The
sudden introduction of the topic had given me a bit of a jolt, it is
true, for in the stress of recent happenings I had rather let that
prize-giving business slide to the back of my mind; but I had speedily
recovered and, as I say, was able to reply with a manly d.f.

“But, my dear chap,” I said, “I took it for granted that you would
understand that that was all part of my schemes.”

He said something about my schemes which I did not catch.

“Absolutely. ‘Crawling out’ is entirely the wrong way to put it. You
don’t suppose I didn’t want to distribute those prizes, do you? Left to
myself, there is nothing I would find a greater treat. But I saw that
the square, generous thing to do was to step aside and let you take it
on, so I did so. I felt that your need was greater than mine. You don’t
mean to say you aren’t looking forward to it?”

He uttered a coarse expression which I wouldn’t have thought he would
have known. It just shows that you can bury yourself in the country and
still somehow acquire a vocabulary. No doubt one picks up things from
the neighbours--the vicar, the local doctor, the man who brings the
milk, and so on.

“But, dash it,” I said, “can’t you see what this is going to do for
you? It will send your stock up with a jump. There you will be, up on
that platform, a romantic, impressive figure, the star of the whole
proceedings, the what-d’you-call-it of all eyes. Madeline Bassett will
be all over you. She will see you in a totally new light.”

“She will, will she?”

“Certainly she will. Augustus Fink-Nottle, the newts’ friend, she
knows. She is acquainted with Augustus Fink-Nottle, the dogs’
chiropodist. But Augustus Fink-Nottle, the orator--that’ll knock her
sideways, or I know nothing of the female heart. Girls go potty over a
public man. If ever anyone did anyone else a kindness, it was I when I
gave this extraordinary attractive assignment to you.”

He seemed impressed by my eloquence. Couldn’t have helped himself, of
course. The fire faded from behind his horn-rimmed spectacles, and in
its place appeared the old fish-like goggle.

“’Myes,” he said meditatively. “Have you ever made a speech, Bertie?”

“Dozens of times. It’s pie. Nothing to it. Why, I once addressed a
girls’ school.”

“You weren’t nervous?”

“Not a bit.”

“How did you go?”

“They hung on my lips. I held them in the hollow of my hand.”

“They didn’t throw eggs, or anything?”

“Not a thing.”

He expelled a deep breath, and for a space stood staring in silence at
a passing slug.

“Well,” he said, at length, “it may be all right. Possibly I am letting
the thing prey on my mind too much. I may be wrong in supposing it
the fate that is worse than death. But I’ll tell you this much: the
prospect of that prize-giving on the thirty-first of this month has
been turning my existence into a nightmare. I haven’t been able to
sleep or think or eat ... By the way, that reminds me. You never
explained that cipher telegram about the sausages and ham.”

“It wasn’t a cipher telegram. I wanted you to go light on the food, so
that she would realize you were in love.”

He laughed hollowly.

“I see. Well, I’ve been doing that, all right.”

“Yes, I was noticing at dinner. Splendid.”

“I don’t see what’s splendid about it. It’s not going to get me
anywhere. I shall never be able to ask her to marry me. I couldn’t find
nerve to do that if I lived on wafer biscuits for the rest of my life.”

“But, dash it, Gussie. In these romantic surroundings. I should have
thought the whispering trees alone----”

“I don’t care what you would have thought. I can’t do it.”

“Oh, come!”

“I can’t. She seems so aloof, so remote.”

“She doesn’t.”

“Yes, she does. Especially when you see her sideways. Have you seen her
sideways, Bertie? That cold, pure profile. It just takes all the heart
out of one.”

“It doesn’t.”

“I tell you it does. I catch sight of it, and the words freeze on my
lips.”

He spoke with a sort of dull despair, and so manifest was his lack
of ginger and the spirit that wins to success that for an instant,
I confess, I felt a bit stymied. It seemed hopeless to go on trying
to steam up such a human jellyfish. Then I saw the way. With that
extraordinary quickness of mine, I realized exactly what must be done
if this Fink-Nottle was to be enabled to push his nose past the judges’
box.

“She must be softened up,” I said.

“Be what?”

“Softened up. Sweetened. Worked on. Preliminary spadework must be put
in. Here, Gussie, is the procedure I propose to adopt: I shall now
return to the house and lug this Bassett out for a stroll. I shall talk
to her of hearts that yearn, intimating that there is one actually
on the premises. I shall pitch it strong, sparing no effort. You,
meanwhile, will lurk on the outskirts, and in about a quarter of an
hour you will come along and carry on from there. By that time, her
emotions having been stirred, you ought to be able to do the rest on
your head. It will be like leaping on to a moving bus.”

I remember when I was a kid at school having to learn a poem of sorts
about a fellow named Pig-something--a sculptor he would have been, no
doubt--who made a statue of a girl, and what should happen one morning
but that the bally thing suddenly came to life. A pretty nasty shock
for the chap, of course, but the point I’m working round to is that
there were a couple of lines that went, if I remember correctly:

    _She starts. She moves. She seems to feel
    The stir of life along her keel._

And what I’m driving at is that you couldn’t get a better description
of what happened to Gussie as I spoke these heartening words. His brow
cleared, his eyes brightened, he lost that fishy look, and he gazed
at the slug, which was still on the long, long trail with something
approaching bonhomie. A marked improvement.

“I see what you mean. You will sort of pave the way, as it were.”

“That’s right. Spadework.”

“It’s a terrific idea, Bertie. It will make all the difference.”

“Quite. But don’t forget that after that it will be up to you. You will
have to haul up your slacks and give her the old oil, or my efforts
will have been in vain.”

Something of his former Gawd-help-us-ness seemed to return to him. He
gasped a bit.

“That’s true. What the dickens shall I say?”

I restrained my impatience with an effort. The man had been at school
with me.

“Dash it, there are hundreds of things you can say. Talk about the
sunset.”

“The sunset?”

“Certainly. Half the married men you meet began by talking about the
sunset.”

“But what can I say about the sunset?”

“Well, Jeeves got off a good one the other day. I met him airing the
dog in the park one evening, and he said, ‘Now fades the glimmering
landscape on the sight, sir, and all the air a solemn stillness holds.’
You might use that.”

“What sort of landscape?”

“Glimmering. _G_ for ‘gastritis,’ _l_ for ‘lizard’----”

“Oh, glimmering? Yes, that’s not bad. Glimmering landscape ... solemn
stillness.... Yes, I call that pretty good.”

“You could then say that you have often thought that the stars are
God’s daisy chain.”

“But I haven’t.”

“I dare say not. But she has. Hand her that one, and I don’t see how
she can help feeling that you’re a twin soul.”

“God’s daisy chain?”

“God’s daisy chain. And then you go on about how twilight always makes
you sad. I know you’re going to say it doesn’t, but on this occasion it
has jolly well got to.”

“Why?”

“That’s just what she will ask, and you will then have got her going.
Because you will reply that it is because yours is such a lonely life.
It wouldn’t be a bad idea to give her a brief description of a typical
home evening at your Lincolnshire residence, showing how you pace the
meadows with a heavy tread.”

“I generally sit indoors and listen to the wireless.”

“No, you don’t. You pace the meadows with a heavy tread, wishing that
you had someone to love you. And then you speak of the day when she
came into your life.”

“Like a fairy princess.”

“Absolutely,” I said with approval. I hadn’t expected such a hot one
from such a quarter. “Like a fairy princess. Nice work, Gussie.”

“And then?”

“Well, after that it’s easy. You say you have something you want to say
to her, and then you snap into it. I don’t see how it can fail. If I
were you, I should do it in this rose garden. It is well established
that there is no sounder move than to steer the adored object into rose
gardens in the gloaming. And you had better have a couple of quick ones
first.”

“Quick ones?”

“Snifters.”

“Drinks, do you mean? But I don’t drink.”

“What?”

“I’ve never touched a drop in my life.”

This made me a bit dubious, I must confess. On these occasions it is
generally conceded that a moderate skinful is of the essence.

However, if the facts were as he had stated, I supposed there was
nothing to be done about it.

“Well, you’ll have to make out as best you can on ginger pop.”

“I always drink orange juice.”

“Orange juice, then. Tell me, Gussie, to settle a bet, do you really
like that muck?”

“Very much.”

“Then there is no more to be said. Now, let’s just have a run through,
to see that you’ve got the lay-out straight. Start off with the
glimmering landscape.”

“Stars God’s daisy chain.”

“Twilight makes you feel sad.”

“Because mine lonely life.”

“Describe life.”

“Talk about the day I met her.”

“Add fairy-princess gag. Say there’s something you want to say to her.
Heave a couple of sighs. Grab her hand. And give her the works. Right.”

And confident that he had grasped the scenario and that everything
might now be expected to proceed through the proper channels, I picked
up the feet and hastened back to the house.

It was not until I had reached the drawing-room and was enabled to
take a square look at the Bassett that I found the debonair gaiety
with which I had embarked on this affair beginning to wane a trifle.
Beholding her at close range like this, I suddenly became cognisant of
what I was in for. The thought of strolling with this rummy specimen
undeniably gave me a most unpleasant sinking feeling. I could not
but remember how often, when in her company at Cannes, I had gazed
dumbly at her, wishing that some kindly motorist in a racing car would
ease the situation by coming along and ramming her amidships. As I
have already made abundantly clear, this girl was not one of my most
congenial buddies.

However, a Wooster’s word is his bond. Woosters may quail, but they do
not edge out. Only the keenest ear could have detected the tremor in
the voice as I asked her if she would care to come out for half an hour.

“Lovely evening,” I said.

“Yes, lovely, isn’t it?”

“Lovely. Reminds me of Cannes.”

“How lovely the evenings were there!”

“Lovely,” I said.

“Lovely,” said the Bassett.

“Lovely,” I agreed.

That completed the weather and news bulletin for the French Riviera.
Another minute, and we were out in the great open spaces, she cooing
a bit about the scenery, and self replying, “Oh, rather, quite,” and
wondering how best to approach the matter in hand.




-10-


How different it all would have been, I could not but reflect, if
this girl had been the sort of girl one chirrups cheerily to over the
telephone and takes for spins in the old two-seater. In that case, I
would simply have said, “Listen,” and she would have said, “What?” and
I would have said, “You know Gussie Fink-Nottle,” and she would have
said, “Yes,” and I would have said, “He loves you,” and she would have
said either, “What, that mutt? Well, thank heaven for one good laugh
today,” or else, in more passionate vein, “Hot dog! Tell me more.”

I mean to say, in either event the whole thing over and done with in
under a minute.

But with the Bassett something less snappy and a good deal more
glutinous was obviously indicated. What with all this daylight-saving
stuff, we had hit the great open spaces at a moment when twilight had
not yet begun to cheese it in favour of the shades of night. There was
a fag-end of sunset still functioning. Stars were beginning to peep
out, bats were fooling round, the garden was full of the aroma of those
niffy white flowers which only start to put in their heavy work at the
end of the day--in short, the glimmering landscape was fading on the
sight and all the air held a solemn stillness, and it was plain that
this was having the worst effect on her. Her eyes were enlarged, and
her whole map a good deal too suggestive of the soul’s awakening for
comfort.

Her aspect was that of a girl who was expecting something fairly fruity
from Bertram.

In these circs., conversation inevitably flagged a bit. I am never
at my best when the situation seems to call for a certain soupiness,
and I’ve heard other members of the Drones say the same thing about
themselves. I remember Pongo Twistleton telling me that he was out in a
gondola with a girl by moonlight once, and the only time he spoke was
to tell her that old story about the chap who was so good at swimming
that they made him a traffic cop in Venice.

Fell rather flat, he assured me, and it wasn’t much later when the girl
said she thought it was getting a little chilly and how about pushing
back to the hotel.

So now, as I say, the talk rather hung fire. It had been all very well
for me to promise Gussie that I would cut loose to this girl about
aching hearts, but you want a cue for that sort of thing. And when,
toddling along, we reached the edge of the lake and she finally spoke,
conceive my chagrin when I discovered that what she was talking about
was stars.

Not a bit of good to me.

“Oh, look,” she said. She was a confirmed Oh-looker. I had noticed this
at Cannes, where she had drawn my attention in this manner on various
occasions to such diverse objects as a French actress, a Provençal
filling station, the sunset over the Estorels, Michael Arlen, a man
selling coloured spectacles, the deep velvet blue of the Mediterranean,
and the late mayor of New York in a striped one-piece bathing suit.
“Oh, look at that sweet little star up there all by itself.”

I saw the one she meant, a little chap operating in a detached sort of
way above a spinney.

“Yes,” I said.

“I wonder if it feels lonely.”

“Oh, I shouldn’t think so.”

“A fairy must have been crying.”

“Eh?”

“Don’t you remember? ‘Every time a fairy sheds a tear, a wee bit star
is born in the Milky Way.’ Have you ever thought that, Mr. Wooster?”

I never had. Most improbable, I considered, and it didn’t seem to me to
check up with her statement that the stars were God’s daisy chain. I
mean, you can’t have it both ways.

However, I was in no mood to dissect and criticize. I saw that I had
been wrong in supposing that the stars were not germane to the issue.
Quite a decent cue they had provided, and I leaped on it Promptly:
“Talking of shedding tears----”

But she was now on the subject of rabbits, several of which were
messing about in the park to our right.

“Oh, look. The little bunnies!”

“Talking of shedding tears----”

“Don’t you love this time of the evening, Mr. Wooster, when the sun has
gone to bed and all the bunnies come out to have their little suppers?
When I was a child, I used to think that rabbits were gnomes, and that
if I held my breath and stayed quite still, I should see the fairy
queen.”

Indicating with a reserved gesture that this was just the sort of loony
thing I should have expected her to think as a child, I returned to the
point.

“Talking of shedding tears,” I said firmly, “it may interest you to
know that there is an aching heart in Brinkley Court.”

This held her. She cheesed the rabbit theme. Her face, which had
been aglow with what I supposed was a pretty animation, clouded. She
unshipped a sigh that sounded like the wind going out of a rubber duck.

“Ah, yes. Life is very sad, isn’t it?”

“It is for some people. This aching heart, for instance.”

“Those wistful eyes of hers! Drenched irises. And they used to dance
like elves of delight. And all through a foolish misunderstanding about
a shark. What a tragedy misunderstandings are. That pretty romance
broken and over just because Mr. Glossop would insist that it was a
flatfish.”

I saw that she had got the wires crossed.

“I’m not talking about Angela.”

“But her heart is aching.”

“I know it’s aching. But so is somebody else’s.”

She looked at me, perplexed.

“Somebody else? Mr. Glossop’s, you mean?”

“No, I don’t.”

“Mrs. Travers’s?”

The exquisite code of politeness of the Woosters prevented me clipping
her one on the ear-hole, but I would have given a shilling to be able
to do it. There seemed to me something deliberately fat-headed in the
way she persisted in missing the gist.

“No, not Aunt Dahlia’s, either.”

“I’m sure she is dreadfully upset.”

“Quite. But this heart I’m talking about isn’t aching because of
Tuppy’s row with Angela. It’s aching for a different reason altogether.
I mean to say--dash it, you know why hearts ache!”

She seemed to shimmy a bit. Her voice, when she spoke, was whispery:
“You mean--for love?”

“Absolutely. Right on the bull’s-eye. For love.”

“Oh, Mr. Wooster!”

“I take it you believe in love at first sight?”

“I do, indeed.”

“Well, that’s what happened to this aching heart. It fell in love at
first sight, and ever since it’s been eating itself out, as I believe
the expression is.”

There was a silence. She had turned away and was watching a duck out
on the lake. It was tucking into weeds, a thing I’ve never been able
to understand anyone wanting to do. Though I suppose, if you face it
squarely, they’re no worse than spinach. She stood drinking it in for a
bit, and then it suddenly stood on its head and disappeared, and this
seemed to break the spell.

“Oh, Mr. Wooster!” she said again, and from the tone of her voice, I
could see that I had got her going.

“For you, I mean to say,” I proceeded, starting to put in the fancy
touches. I dare say you have noticed on these occasions that the
difficulty is to plant the main idea, to get the general outline of the
thing well fixed. The rest is mere detail work. I don’t say I became
glib at this juncture, but I certainly became a dashed glibber than I
had been.

“It’s having the dickens of a time. Can’t eat, can’t sleep--all for
love of you. And what makes it all so particularly rotten is that
it--this aching heart--can’t bring itself up to the scratch and tell
you the position of affairs, because your profile has gone and given
it cold feet. Just as it is about to speak, it catches sight of you
sideways, and words fail it. Silly, of course, but there it is.”

I heard her give a gulp, and I saw that her eyes had become moistish.
Drenched irises, if you care to put it that way.

“Lend you a handkerchief?”

“No, thank you. I’m quite all right.”

It was more than I could say for myself. My efforts had left me weak.
I don’t know if you suffer in the same way, but with me the act of
talking anything in the nature of real mashed potatoes always induces a
sort of prickly sensation and a hideous feeling of shame, together with
a marked starting of the pores.

I remember at my Aunt Agatha’s place in Hertfordshire once being put on
the spot and forced to enact the role of King Edward III saying goodbye
to that girl of his, Fair Rosamund, at some sort of pageant in aid of
the Distressed Daughters of the Clergy. It involved some rather warmish
medieval dialogue, I recall, racy of the days when they called a spade
a spade, and by the time the whistle blew, I’ll bet no Daughter of the
Clergy was half as distressed as I was. Not a dry stitch.

My reaction now was very similar. It was a highly liquid Bertram who,
hearing his _vis-à-vis_ give a couple of hiccups and start to speak
bent an attentive ear.

“Please don’t say any more, Mr. Wooster.”

Well, I wasn’t going to, of course.

“I understand.”

I was glad to hear this.

“Yes, I understand. I won’t be so silly as to pretend not to know what
you mean. I suspected this at Cannes, when you used to stand and stare
at me without speaking a word, but with whole volumes in your eyes.”

If Angela’s shark had bitten me in the leg, I couldn’t have leaped
more convulsively. So tensely had I been concentrating on Gussie’s
interests that it hadn’t so much as crossed my mind that another and an
unfortunate construction could be placed on those words of mine. The
persp., already bedewing my brow, became a regular Niagara.

My whole fate hung upon a woman’s word. I mean to say, I couldn’t
back out. If a girl thinks a man is proposing to her, and on that
understanding books him up, he can’t explain to her that she has got
hold of entirely the wrong end of the stick and that he hadn’t the
smallest intention of suggesting anything of the kind. He must simply
let it ride. And the thought of being engaged to a girl who talked
openly about fairies being born because stars blew their noses, or
whatever it was, frankly appalled me.

She was carrying on with her remarks, and as I listened I clenched my
fists till I shouldn’t wonder if the knuckles didn’t stand out white
under the strain. It seemed as if she would never get to the nub.

“Yes, all through those days at Cannes I could see what you were trying
to say. A girl always knows. And then you followed me down here, and
there was that same dumb, yearning look in your eyes when we met this
evening. And then you were so insistent that I should come out and walk
with you in the twilight. And now you stammer out those halting words.
No, this does not come as a surprise. But I am sorry----”

The word was like one of Jeeves’s pick-me-ups. Just as if a glassful of
meat sauce, red pepper, and the yolk of an egg--though, as I say, I am
convinced that these are not the sole ingredients--had been shot into
me, I expanded like some lovely flower blossoming in the sunshine. It
was all right, after all. My guardian angel had not been asleep at the
switch.

“--but I am afraid it is impossible.”

She paused.

“Impossible,” she repeated.

I had been so busy feeling saved from the scaffold that I didn’t get on
to it for a moment that an early reply was desired.

“Oh, right ho,” I said hastily.

“I’m sorry.”

“Quite all right.”

“Sorrier than I can say.”

“Don’t give it another thought.”

“We can still be friends.”

“Oh, rather.”

“Then shall we just say no more about it; keep what has happened as a
tender little secret between ourselves?”

“Absolutely.”

“We will. Like something lovely and fragrant laid away in lavender.”

“In lavender--right.”

There was a longish pause. She was gazing at me in a divinely
pitying sort of way, much as if I had been a snail she had happened
accidentally to bring her short French vamp down on, and I longed to
tell her that it was all right, and that Bertram, so far from being the
victim of despair, had never felt fizzier in his life. But, of course,
one can’t do that sort of thing. I simply said nothing, and stood there
looking brave.

“I wish I could,” she murmured.

“Could?” I said, for my attensh had been wandering.

“Feel towards you as you would like me to feel.”

“Oh, ah.”

“But I can’t. I’m sorry.”

“Absolutely O.K. Faults on both sides, no doubt.”

“Because I am fond of you, Mr.--no, I think I must call you Bertie. May
I?”

“Oh, rather.”

“Because we are real friends.”

“Quite.”

“I do like you, Bertie. And if things were different--I wonder----”

“Eh?”

“After all, we are real friends.... We have this common memory.... You
have a right to know.... I don’t want you to think----Life is such a
muddle, isn’t it?”

To many men, no doubt, these broken utterances would have appeared
mere drooling and would have been dismissed as such. But the Woosters
are quicker-witted than the ordinary and can read between the lines. I
suddenly divined what it was that she was trying to get off the chest.

“You mean there’s someone else?”

She nodded.

“You’re in love with some other bloke?”

She nodded.

“Engaged, what?”

This time she shook the pumpkin.

“No, not engaged.”

Well, that was something, of course. Nevertheless, from the way she
spoke, it certainly looked as if poor old Gussie might as well scratch
his name off the entry list, and I didn’t at all like the prospect of
having to break the bad news to him. I had studied the man closely, and
it was my conviction that this would about be his finish.

Gussie, you see, wasn’t like some of my pals--the name of Bingo Little
is one that springs to the lips--who, if turned down by a girl, would
simply say, “Well, bung-oh!” and toddle off quite happily to find
another. He was so manifestly a bird who, having failed to score in the
first chukker, would turn the thing up and spend the rest of his life
brooding over his newts and growing long grey whiskers, like one of
those chaps you read about in novels, who live in the great white house
you can just see over there through the trees and shut themselves off
from the world and have pained faces.

“I’m afraid he doesn’t care for me in that way. At least, he has said
nothing. You understand that I am only telling you this because----”

“Oh, rather.”

“It’s odd that you should have asked me if I believed in love at first
sight.” She half closed her eyes. “‘Who ever loved that loved not at
first sight?’” she said in a rummy voice that brought back to me--I
don’t know why--the picture of my Aunt Agatha, as Boadicea, reciting
at that pageant I was speaking of. “It’s a silly little story. I was
staying with some friends in the country, and I had gone for a walk
with my dog, and the poor wee mite got a nasty thorn in his little foot
and I didn’t know what to do. And then suddenly this man came along----”

Harking back once again to that pageant, in sketching out for you my
emotions on that occasion, I showed you only the darker side of the
picture. There was, I should now mention, a splendid aftermath when,
having climbed out of my suit of chain mail and sneaked off to the
local pub, I entered the saloon bar and requested mine host to start
pouring. A moment later, a tankard of their special home-brewed was
in my hand, and the ecstasy of that first gollup is still green in my
memory. The recollection of the agony through which I had passed was
just what was needed to make it perfect.

It was the same now. When I realized, listening to her words, that she
must be referring to Gussie--I mean to say, there couldn’t have been a
whole platoon of men taking thorns out of her dog that day; the animal
wasn’t a pin-cushion--and became aware that Gussie, who an instant
before had, to all appearances, gone so far back in the betting as
not to be worth a quotation, was the big winner after all, a positive
thrill permeated the frame and there escaped my lips a “Wow!” so crisp
and hearty that the Bassett leaped a liberal inch and a half from terra
firma.

“I beg your pardon?” she said.

I waved a jaunty hand.

“Nothing,” I said. “Nothing. Just remembered there’s a letter I have to
write tonight without fail. If you don’t mind, I think I’ll be going
in. Here,” I said, “comes Gussie Fink-Nottle. He will look after you.”

And, as I spoke, Gussie came sidling out from behind a tree.

I passed away and left them to it. As regards these two, everything
was beyond a question absolutely in order. All Gussie had to do was
keep his head down and not press. Already, I felt, as I legged it back
to the house, the happy ending must have begun to function. I mean to
say, when you leave a girl and a man, each of whom has admitted in set
terms that she and he loves him and her, in close juxtaposition in the
twilight, there doesn’t seem much more to do but start pricing fish
slices.

Something attempted, something done, seemed to me to have earned
two-penn’orth of wassail in the smoking-room.

I proceeded thither.




-11-


The makings were neatly laid out on a side-table, and to pour into a
glass an inch or so of the raw spirit and shoosh some soda-water on
top of it was with me the work of a moment. This done, I retired to
an arm-chair and put my feet up, sipping the mixture with carefree
enjoyment, rather like Caesar having one in his tent the day he
overcame the Nervii.

As I let the mind dwell on what must even now be taking place in that
peaceful garden, I felt bucked and uplifted. Though never for an
instant faltering in my opinion that Augustus Fink-Nottle was Nature’s
final word in cloth-headed guffins, I liked the man, wished him well,
and could not have felt more deeply involved in the success of his
wooing if I, and not he, had been under the ether.

The thought that by this time he might quite easily have completed the
preliminary _pourparlers_ and be deep in an informal discussion of
honeymoon plans was very pleasant to me.

Of course, considering the sort of girl Madeline Bassett was--stars and
rabbits and all that, I mean--you might say that a sober sadness would
have been more fitting. But in these matters you have got to realize
that tastes differ. The impulse of right-thinking men might be to run a
mile when they saw the Bassett, but for some reason she appealed to the
deeps in Gussie, so that was that.

I had reached this point in my meditations, when I was aroused by the
sound of the door opening. Somebody came in and started moving like a
leopard toward the side-table and, lowering the feet, I perceived that
it was Tuppy Glossop.

The sight of him gave me a momentary twinge of remorse, reminding me,
as it did, that in the excitement of getting Gussie fixed up I had
rather forgotten about this other client. It is often that way when
you’re trying to run two cases at once.

However, Gussie now being off my mind, I was prepared to devote my
whole attention to the Glossop problem.

I had been much pleased by the way he had carried out the task assigned
him at the dinner-table. No easy one, I can assure you, for the
browsing and sluicing had been of the highest quality, and there had
been one dish in particular--I allude to the _nonnettes de poulet Agnès
Sorel_--which might well have broken down the most iron resolution. But
he had passed it up like a professional fasting man, and I was proud of
him.

“Oh, hullo, Tuppy,” I said, “I wanted to see you.”

He turned, snifter in hand, and it was easy to see that his privations
had tried him sorely. He was looking like a wolf on the steppes of
Russia which has seen its peasant shin up a high tree.

“Yes?” he said, rather unpleasantly. “Well, here I am.”

“Well?”

“How do you mean----well?”

“Make your report.”

“What report?”

“Have you nothing to tell me about Angela?”

“Only that she’s a blister.”

I was concerned.

“Hasn’t she come clustering round you yet?”

“She has not.”

“Very odd.”

“Why odd?”

“She must have noted your lack of appetite.”

He barked raspingly, as if he were having trouble with the tonsils of
the soul.

“Lack of appetite! I’m as hollow as the Grand Canyon.”

“Courage, Tuppy! Think of Gandhi.”

“What about Gandhi?”

“He hasn’t had a square meal for years.”

“Nor have I. Or I could swear I hadn’t. Gandhi, my left foot.”

I saw that it might be best to let the Gandhi _motif_ slide. I went
back to where we had started.

“She’s probably looking for you now.”

“Who is? Angela?”

“Yes. She must have noticed your supreme sacrifice.”

“I don’t suppose she noticed it at all, the little fathead. I’ll bet it
didn’t register in any way whatsoever.”

“Come, Tuppy,” I urged, “this is morbid. Don’t take this gloomy view.
She must at least have spotted that you refused those _nonnettes de
poulet Agnès Sorel_. It was a sensational renunciation and stuck out
like a sore thumb. And the _cèpes à la Rossini_----”

A hoarse cry broke from his twisted lips:

“Will you stop it, Bertie! Do you think I am made of marble? Isn’t it
bad enough to have sat watching one of Anatole’s supremest dinners flit
by, course after course, without having you making a song about it?
Don’t remind me of those _nonnettes_. I can’t stand it.”

I endeavoured to hearten and console.

“Be brave, Tuppy. Fix your thoughts on that cold steak-and-kidney pie
in the larder. As the Good Book says, it cometh in the morning.”

“Yes, in the morning. And it’s now about half-past nine at night. You
would bring that pie up, wouldn’t you? Just when I was trying to keep
my mind off it.”

I saw what he meant. Hours must pass before he could dig into that pie.
I dropped the subject, and we sat for a pretty good time in silence.
Then he rose and began to pace the room in an overwrought sort of way,
like a zoo lion who has heard the dinner-gong go and is hoping the
keeper won’t forget him in the general distribution. I averted my gaze
tactfully, but I could hear him kicking chairs and things. It was plain
that the man’s soul was in travail and his blood pressure high.

Presently he returned to his seat, and I saw that he was looking at me
intently. There was that about his demeanour that led me to think that
he had something to communicate.

Nor was I wrong. He tapped me significantly on the knee and spoke:

“Bertie.”

“Hullo?”

“Shall I tell you something?”

“Certainly, old bird,” I said cordially. “I was just beginning to feel
that the scene could do with a bit more dialogue.”

“This business of Angela and me.”

“Yes?”

“I’ve been putting in a lot of solid thinking about it.”

“Oh, yes?”

“I have analysed the situation pitilessly, and one thing stands out as
clear as dammit. There has been dirty work afoot.”

“I don’t get you.”

“All right. Let me review the facts. Up to the time she went to Cannes
Angela loved me. She was all over me. I was the blue-eyed boy in every
sense of the term. You’ll admit that?”

“Indisputably.”

“And directly she came back we had this bust-up.”

“Quite.”

“About nothing.”

“Oh, dash it, old man, nothing? You were a bit tactless, what, about
her shark.”

“I was frank and candid about her shark. And that’s my point. Do you
seriously believe that a trifling disagreement about sharks would make
a girl hand a man his hat, if her heart were really his?”

“Certainly.”

It beats me why he couldn’t see it. But then poor old Tuppy has never
been very hot on the finer shades. He’s one of those large, tough,
football-playing blokes who lack the more delicate sensibilities, as
I’ve heard Jeeves call them. Excellent at blocking a punt or walking
across an opponent’s face in cleated boots, but not so good when it
comes to understanding the highly-strung female temperament. It simply
wouldn’t occur to him that a girl might be prepared to give up her
life’s happiness rather than waive her shark.

“Rot! It was just a pretext.”

“What was?”

“This shark business. She wanted to get rid of me, and grabbed at the
first excuse.”

“No, no.”

“I tell you she did.”

“But what on earth would she want to get rid of you for?”

“Exactly. That’s the very question I asked myself. And here’s the
answer: Because she has fallen in love with somebody else. It sticks
out a mile. There’s no other possible solution. She goes to Cannes all
for me, she comes back all off me. Obviously during those two months,
she must have transferred her affections to some foul blister she met
out there.”

“No, no.”

“Don’t keep saying ‘No, no’. She must have done. Well, I’ll tell
you one thing, and you can take this as official. If ever I find
this slimy, slithery snake in the grass, he had better make all the
necessary arrangements at his favourite nursing-home without delay,
because I am going to be very rough with him. I propose, if and when
found, to take him by his beastly neck, shake him till he froths, and
pull him inside out and make him swallow himself.”

With which words he biffed off; and I, having given him a minute or two
to get out of the way, rose and made for the drawing-room. The tendency
of females to roost in drawing-rooms after dinner being well marked, I
expected to find Angela there. It was my intention to have a word with
Angela.

To Tuppy’s theory that some insinuating bird had stolen the girl’s
heart from him at Cannes I had given, as I have indicated, little
credence, considering it the mere unbalanced apple sauce of a bereaved
man. It was, of course, the shark, and nothing but the shark, that had
caused love’s young dream to go temporarily off the boil, and I was
convinced that a word or two with the cousin at this juncture would set
everything right.

For, frankly, I thought it incredible that a girl of her natural
sweetness and tender-heartedness should not have been moved to her
foundations by what she had seen at dinner that night. Even Seppings,
Aunt Dahlia’s butler, a cold, unemotional man, had gasped and
practically reeled when Tuppy waved aside those _nonnettes de poulet
Agnès Sorel_, while the footman, standing by with the potatoes, had
stared like one seeing a vision. I simply refused to consider the
possibility of the significance of the thing having been lost on a nice
girl like Angela. I fully expected to find her in the drawing-room with
her heart bleeding freely, all ripe for an immediate reconciliation.

In the drawing-room, however, when I entered, only Aunt Dahlia met the
eye. It seemed to me that she gave me rather a jaundiced look as I hove
in sight, but this, having so recently beheld Tuppy in his agony, I
attributed to the fact that she, like him, had been going light on the
menu. You can’t expect an empty aunt to beam like a full aunt.

“Oh, it’s you, is it?” she said.

Well, it was, of course.

“Where’s Angela?” I asked.

“Gone to bed.”

“Already?”

“She said she had a headache.”

“H’m.”

I wasn’t so sure that I liked the sound of that so much. A girl who
has observed the sundered lover sensationally off his feed does not
go to bed with headaches if love has been reborn in her heart. She
sticks around and gives him the swift, remorseful glance from beneath
the drooping eyelashes and generally endeavours to convey to him that,
if he wants to get together across a round table and try to find a
formula, she is all for it too. Yes, I am bound to say I found that
going-to-bed stuff a bit disquieting.

“Gone to bed, eh?” I murmured musingly.

“What did you want her for?”

“I thought she might like a stroll and a chat.”

“Are you going for a stroll?” said Aunt Dahlia, with a sudden show of
interest. “Where?”

“Oh, hither and thither.”

“Then I wonder if you would mind doing something for me.”

“Give it a name.”

“It won’t take you long. You know that path that runs past the
greenhouses into the kitchen garden. If you go along it, you come to a
pond.”

“That’s right.”

“Well, will you get a good, stout piece of rope or cord and go down
that path till you come to the pond----”

“To the pond. Right.”

“--and look about you till you find a nice, heavy stone. Or a fairly
large brick would do.”

“I see,” I said, though I didn’t, being still fogged. “Stone or brick.
Yes. And then?”

“Then,” said the relative, “I want you, like a good boy, to fasten the
rope to the brick and tie it around your damned neck and jump into the
pond and drown yourself. In a few days I will send and have you fished
up and buried because I shall need to dance on your grave.”

I was more fogged than ever. And not only fogged--wounded and
resentful. I remember reading a book where a girl “suddenly fled from
the room, afraid to stay for fear dreadful things would come tumbling
from her lips; determined that she would not remain another day in this
house to be insulted and misunderstood.” I felt much about the same.

Then I reminded myself that one has got to make allowances for a woman
with only about half a spoonful of soup inside her, and I checked the
red-hot crack that rose to the lips.

“What,” I said gently, “is this all about? You seem pipped with
Bertram.”

“Pipped!”

“Noticeably pipped. Why this ill-concealed animus?”

A sudden flame shot from her eyes, singeing my hair.

“Who was the ass, who was the chump, who was the dithering idiot who
talked me, against my better judgment, into going without my dinner? I
might have guessed----”

I saw that I had divined correctly the cause of her strange mood.

“It’s all right, Aunt Dahlia. I know just how you’re feeling. A bit
on the hollow side, what? But the agony will pass. If I were you, I’d
sneak down and raid the larder after the household have gone to bed.
I am told there’s a pretty good steak-and-kidney pie there which will
repay inspection. Have faith, Aunt Dahlia,” I urged. “Pretty soon Uncle
Tom will be along, full of sympathy and anxious inquiries.”

“Will he? Do you know where he is now?”

“I haven’t seen him.”

“He is in the study with his face buried in his hands, muttering about
civilization and melting pots.”

“Eh? Why?”

“Because it has just been my painful duty to inform him that Anatole
has given notice.”

I own that I reeled.

“What?”

“Given notice. As the result of that drivelling scheme of yours. What
did you expect a sensitive, temperamental French cook to do, if you
went about urging everybody to refuse all food? I hear that when the
first two courses came back to the kitchen practically untouched, his
feelings were so hurt that he cried like a child. And when the rest of
the dinner followed, he came to the conclusion that the whole thing was
a studied and calculated insult, and decided to hand in his portfolio.”

“Golly!”

“You may well say ‘Golly!’ Anatole, God’s gift to the gastric juices,
gone like the dew off the petal of a rose, all through your idiocy.
Perhaps you understand now why I want you to go and jump in that pond.
I might have known that some hideous disaster would strike this house
like a thunderbolt if once you wriggled your way into it and started
trying to be clever.”

Harsh words, of course, as from aunt to nephew, but I bore her no
resentment. No doubt, if you looked at it from a certain angle, Bertram
might be considered to have made something of a floater.

“I am sorry.”

“What’s the good of being sorry?”

“I acted for what I deemed the best.”

“Another time try acting for the worst. Then we may possibly escape
with a mere flesh wound.”

“Uncle Tom’s not feeling too bucked about it all, you say?”

“He’s groaning like a lost soul. And any chance I ever had of getting
that money out of him has gone.”

I stroked the chin thoughtfully. There was, I had to admit, reason in
what she said. None knew better than I how terrible a blow the passing
of Anatole would be to Uncle Tom.

I have stated earlier in this chronicle that this curious object of
the seashore with whom Aunt Dahlia has linked her lot is a bloke who
habitually looks like a pterodactyl that has suffered, and the reason
he does so is that all those years he spent in making millions in the
Far East put his digestion on the blink, and the only cook that has
ever been discovered capable of pushing food into him without starting
something like Old Home Week in Moscow under the third waistcoat button
is this uniquely gifted Anatole. Deprived of Anatole’s services,
all he was likely to give the wife of his b. was a dirty look. Yes,
unquestionably, things seemed to have struck a somewhat rocky patch,
and I must admit that I found myself, at moment of going to press, a
little destitute of constructive ideas.

Confident, however, that these would come ere long, I kept the stiff
upper lip.

“Bad,” I conceded. “Quite bad, beyond a doubt. Certainly a nasty jar
for one and all. But have no fear, Aunt Dahlia, I will fix everything.”

I have alluded earlier to the difficulty of staggering when you’re
sitting down, showing that it is a feat of which I, personally, am not
capable. Aunt Dahlia, to my amazement, now did it apparently without an
effort. She was well wedged into a deep arm-chair, but, nevertheless,
she staggered like billy-o. A sort of spasm of horror and apprehension
contorted her face.

“If you dare to try any more of your lunatic schemes----”

I saw that it would be fruitless to try to reason with her. Quite
plainly, she was not in the vein. Contenting myself, accordingly, with
a gesture of loving sympathy, I left the room. Whether she did or
did not throw a handsomely bound volume of the Works of Alfred, Lord
Tennyson, at me, I am not in a position to say. I had seen it lying on
the table beside her, and as I closed the door I remember receiving the
impression that some blunt instrument had crashed against the woodwork,
but I was feeling too pre-occupied to note and observe.

I blame myself for not having taken into consideration the possible
effects of a sudden abstinence on the part of virtually the whole
strength of the company on one of Anatole’s impulsive Provençal
temperament. These Gauls, I should have remembered, can’t take it.
Their tendency to fly off the handle at the slightest provocation
is well known. No doubt the man had put his whole soul into those
_nonnettes de poulet_, and to see them come homing back to him must
have gashed him like a knife.

However, spilt milk blows nobody any good, and it is useless to dwell
upon it. The task now confronting Bertram was to put matters right, and
I was pacing the lawn, pondering to this end, when I suddenly heard a
groan so lost-soulish that I thought it must have proceeded from Uncle
Tom, escaped from captivity and come to groan in the garden.

Looking about me, however, I could discern no uncles. Puzzled, I was
about to resume my meditations, when the sound came again. And peering
into the shadows I observed a dim form seated on one of the rustic
benches which so liberally dotted this pleasance and another dim form
standing beside same. A second and more penetrating glance and I had
assembled the facts.

These dim forms were, in the order named, Gussie Fink-Nottle and
Jeeves. And what Gussie was doing, groaning all over the place like
this, was more than I could understand.

Because, I mean to say, there was no possibility of error. He wasn’t
singing. As I approached, he gave an encore, and it was beyond question
a groan. Moreover, I could now see him clearly, and his whole aspect
was definitely sand-bagged.

“Good evening, sir,” said Jeeves. “Mr. Fink-Nottle is not feeling well.”

Nor was I. Gussie had begun to make a low, bubbling noise, and I
could no longer disguise it from myself that something must have gone
seriously wrong with the works. I mean, I know marriage is a pretty
solemn business and the realization that he is in for it frequently
churns a chap up a bit, but I had never come across a case of a
newly-engaged man taking it on the chin so completely as this.

Gussie looked up. His eye was dull. He clutched the thatch.

“Goodbye, Bertie,” he said, rising.

I seemed to spot an error.

“You mean ‘Hullo,’ don’t you?”

“No, I don’t. I mean goodbye. I’m off.”

“Off where?”

“To the kitchen garden. To drown myself.”

“Don’t be an ass.”

“I’m not an ass.... Am I an ass, Jeeves?”

“Possibly a little injudicious, sir.”

“Drowning myself, you mean?”

“Yes, sir.”

“You think, on the whole, not drown myself?”

“I should not advocate it, sir.”

“Very well, Jeeves. I accept your ruling. After all, it would be
unpleasant for Mrs. Travers to find a swollen body floating in her
pond.”

“Yes, sir.”

“And she has been very kind to me.”

“Yes, sir.”

“And you have been very kind to me, Jeeves.”

“Thank you, sir.”

“So have you, Bertie. Very kind. Everybody has been very kind to me.
Very, very kind. Very kind indeed. I have no complaints to make. All
right, I’ll go for a walk instead.”

I followed him with bulging eyes as he tottered off into the dark.

“Jeeves,” I said, and I am free to admit that in my emotion I bleated
like a lamb drawing itself to the attention of the parent sheep, “what
the dickens is all this?”

“Mr. Fink-Nottle is not quite himself, sir. He has passed through a
trying experience.”

I endeavoured to put together a brief synopsis of previous events.

“I left him out here with Miss Bassett.”

“Yes, sir.”

“I had softened her up.”

“Yes, sir.”

“He knew exactly what he had to do. I had coached him thoroughly in
lines and business.”

“Yes, sir. So Mr. Fink-Nottle informed me.”

“Well, then----”

“I regret to say, sir, that there was a slight hitch.”

“You mean, something went wrong?”

“Yes, sir.”

I could not fathom. The brain seemed to be tottering on its throne.

“But how could anything go wrong? She loves him, Jeeves.”

“Indeed, sir?”

“She definitely told me so. All he had to do was propose.”

“Yes sir.”

“Well, didn’t he?”

“No, sir.”

“Then what the dickens did he talk about?”

“Newts, sir.”

“Newts?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Newts?”

“Yes, sir.”

“But why did he want to talk about newts?”

“He did not want to talk about newts, sir. As I gather from Mr.
Fink-Nottle, nothing could have been more alien to his plans.”

I simply couldn’t grasp the trend.

“But you can’t force a man to talk about newts.”

“Mr. Fink-Nottle was the victim of a sudden unfortunate spasm of
nervousness, sir. Upon finding himself alone with the young lady, he
admits to having lost his morale. In such circumstances, gentlemen
frequently talk at random, saying the first thing that chances to enter
their heads. This, in Mr. Fink-Nottle’s case, would seem to have been
the newt, its treatment in sickness and in health.”

The scales fell from my eyes. I understood. I had had the same sort
of thing happen to me in moments of crisis. I remember once detaining
a dentist with the drill at one of my lower bicuspids and holding him
up for nearly ten minutes with a story about a Scotchman, an Irishman,
and a Jew. Purely automatic. The more he tried to jab, the more I said
“Hoots, mon,” “Begorrah,” and “Oy, oy”. When one loses one’s nerve, one
simply babbles.

I could put myself in Gussie’s place. I could envisage the scene. There
he and the Bassett were, alone together in the evening stillness. No
doubt, as I had advised, he had shot the works about sunsets and fairy
princesses, and so forth, and then had arrived at the point where he
had to say that bit about having something to say to her. At this, I
take it, she lowered her eyes and said, “Oh, yes?”

He then, I should imagine, said it was something very important; to
which her response would, one assumes, have been something on the lines
of “Really?” or “Indeed?” or possibly just the sharp intake of the
breath. And then their eyes met, just as mine met the dentist’s, and
something suddenly seemed to catch him in the pit of the stomach and
everything went black and he heard his voice starting to drool about
newts. Yes, I could follow the psychology.

Nevertheless, I found myself blaming Gussie. On discovering that he was
stressing the newt note in this manner, he ought, of course, to have
tuned out, even if it had meant sitting there saying nothing. No matter
how much of a twitter he was in, he should have had sense enough to
see that he was throwing a spanner into the works. No girl, when she
has been led to expect that a man is about to pour forth his soul in a
fervour of passion, likes to find him suddenly shelving the whole topic
in favour of an address on aquatic Salamandridae.

“Bad, Jeeves.”

“Yes, sir.”

“And how long did this nuisance continue?”

“For some not inconsiderable time, I gather, sir. According to Mr.
Fink-Nottle, he supplied Miss Bassett with very full and complete
information not only with respect to the common newt, but also the
crested and palmated varieties. He described to her how newts, during
the breeding season, live in the water, subsisting upon tadpoles,
insect larvae, and crustaceans; how, later, they make their way to the
land and eat slugs and worms; and how the newly born newt has three
pairs of long, plumlike, external gills. And he was just observing
that newts differ from salamanders in the shape of the tail, which
is compressed, and that a marked sexual dimorphism prevails in most
species, when the young lady rose and said that she thought she would
go back to the house.”

“And then----”

“She went, sir.”

I stood musing. More and more, it was beginning to be borne in upon
me what a particularly difficult chap Gussie was to help. He seemed
to so marked an extent to lack snap and finish. With infinite toil,
you manoeuvred him into a position where all he had to do was charge
ahead, and he didn’t charge ahead, but went off sideways, missing the
objective completely.

“Difficult, Jeeves.”

“Yes, sir.”

In happier circs., of course, I would have canvassed his views on
the matter. But after what had occurred in connection with that
mess-jacket, my lips were sealed.

“Well, I must think it over.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Burnish the brain a bit and endeavour to find the way out.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Well, good night, Jeeves.”

“Good night, sir.”

He shimmered off, leaving a pensive Bertram Wooster standing motionless
in the shadows. It seemed to me that it was hard to know what to do for
the best.




-12-


I don’t know if it has happened to you at all, but a thing I’ve noticed
with myself is that, when I’m confronted by a problem which seems for
the moment to stump and baffle, a good sleep will often bring the
solution in the morning.

It was so on the present occasion.

The nibs who study these matters claim, I believe, that this has got
something to do with the subconscious mind, and very possibly they may
be right. I wouldn’t have said off-hand that I had a subconscious mind,
but I suppose I must without knowing it, and no doubt it was there,
sweating away diligently at the old stand, all the while the corporeal
Wooster was getting his eight hours.

For directly I opened my eyes on the morrow, I saw daylight. Well, I
don’t mean that exactly, because naturally I did. What I mean is that I
found I had the thing all mapped out. The good old subconscious m. had
delivered the goods, and I perceived exactly what steps must be taken
in order to put Augustus Fink-Nottle among the practising Romeos.

I should like you, if you can spare me a moment of your valuable time,
to throw your mind back to that conversation he and I had had in the
garden on the previous evening. Not the glimmering landscape bit, I
don’t mean that, but the concluding passages of it. Having done so, you
will recall that when he informed me that he never touched alcoholic
liquor, I shook the head a bit, feeling that this must inevitably
weaken him as a force where proposing to girls was concerned.

And events had shown that my fears were well founded.

Put to the test, with nothing but orange juice inside him, he had
proved a complete bust. In a situation calling for words of molten
passion of a nature calculated to go through Madeline Bassett like
a red-hot gimlet through half a pound of butter, he had said not a
syllable that could bring a blush to the cheek of modesty, merely
delivering a well-phrased but, in the circumstances, quite misplaced
lecture on newts.

A romantic girl is not to be won by such tactics. Obviously, before
attempting to proceed further, Augustus Fink-Nottle must be induced to
throw off the shackling inhibitions of the past and fuel up. It must be
a primed, confident Fink-Nottle who squared up to the Bassett for Round
No. 2.

Only so could the _Morning Post_ make its ten bob, or whatever it is,
for printing the announcement of the forthcoming nuptials.

Having arrived at this conclusion I found the rest easy, and by the
time Jeeves brought me my tea I had evolved a plan complete in every
detail. This I was about to place before him--indeed, I had got as far
as the preliminary “I say, Jeeves”--when we were interrupted by the
arrival of Tuppy.

He came listlessly into the room, and I was pained to observe that
a night’s rest had effected no improvement in the unhappy wreck’s
appearance. Indeed, I should have said, if anything, that he was
looking rather more moth-eaten than when I had seen him last. If you
can visualize a bulldog which has just been kicked in the ribs and had
its dinner sneaked by the cat, you will have Hildebrand Glossop as he
now stood before me.

“Stap my vitals, Tuppy, old corpse,” I said, concerned, “you’re looking
pretty blue round the rims.”

Jeeves slid from the presence in that tactful, eel-like way of his, and
I motioned the remains to take a seat.

“What’s the matter?” I said.

He came to anchor on the bed, and for awhile sat picking at the
coverlet in silence.

“I’ve been through hell, Bertie.”

“Through where?”

“Hell.”

“Oh, hell? And what took you there?”

Once more he became silent, staring before him with sombre eyes.
Following his gaze, I saw that he was looking at an enlarged photograph
of my Uncle Tom in some sort of Masonic uniform which stood on
the mantelpiece. I’ve tried to reason with Aunt Dahlia about this
photograph for years, placing before her two alternative suggestions:
(a) To burn the beastly thing; or (b) if she must preserve it, to shove
me in another room when I come to stay. But she declines to accede. She
says it’s good for me. A useful discipline, she maintains, teaching me
that there is a darker side to life and that we were not put into this
world for pleasure only.

“Turn it to the wall, if it hurts you, Tuppy,” I said gently.

“Eh?”

“That photograph of Uncle Tom as the bandmaster.”

“I didn’t come here to talk about photographs. I came for sympathy.”

“And you shall have it. What’s the trouble? Worrying about Angela,
I suppose? Well, have no fear. I have another well-laid plan for
encompassing that young shrimp. I’ll guarantee that she will be weeping
on your neck before yonder sun has set.”

He barked sharply.

“A fat chance!”

“Tup, Tushy!”

“Eh?”

“I mean ‘Tush, Tuppy.’ I tell you I will do it. I was just going to
describe this plan of mine to Jeeves when you came in. Care to hear it?”

“I don’t want to hear any of your beastly plans. Plans are no good.
She’s gone and fallen in love with this other bloke, and now hates my
gizzard.”

“Rot.”

“It isn’t rot.”

“I tell you, Tuppy, as one who can read the female heart, that this
Angela loves you still.”

“Well, it didn’t look much like it in the larder last night.”

“Oh, you went to the larder last night?”

“I did.”

“And Angela was there?”

“She was. And your aunt. Also your uncle.”

I saw that I should require foot-notes. All this was new stuff to me.
I had stayed at Brinkley Court quite a lot in my time, but I had no
idea the larder was such a social vortex. More like a snack bar on a
race-course than anything else, it seemed to have become.

“Tell me the whole story in your own words,” I said, “omitting no
detail, however apparently slight, for one never knows how important
the most trivial detail may be.”

He inspected the photograph for a moment with growing gloom.

“All right,” he said. “This is what happened. You know my views about
that steak-and-kidney pie.”

“Quite.”

“Well, round about one a.m. I thought the time was ripe. I stole from
my room and went downstairs. The pie seemed to beckon me.”

I nodded. I knew how pies do.

“I got to the larder. I fished it out. I set it on the table. I found
knife and fork. I collected salt, mustard, and pepper. There were
some cold potatoes. I added those. And I was about to pitch in when
I heard a sound behind me, and there was your aunt at the door. In a
blue-and-yellow dressing gown.”

“Embarrassing.”

“Most.”

“I suppose you didn’t know where to look.”

“I looked at Angela.”

“She came in with my aunt?”

“No. With your uncle, a minute or two later. He was wearing mauve
pyjamas and carried a pistol. Have you ever seen your uncle in pyjamas
and a pistol?”

“Never.”

“You haven’t missed much.”

“Tell me, Tuppy,” I asked, for I was anxious to ascertain this, “about
Angela. Was there any momentary softening in her gaze as she fixed it
on you?”

“She didn’t fix it on me. She fixed it on the pie.”

“Did she say anything?”

“Not right away. Your uncle was the first to speak. He said to your
aunt, ‘God bless my soul, Dahlia, what are you doing here?’ To which
she replied, ‘Well, if it comes to that, my merry somnambulist, what
are you?’ Your uncle then said that he thought there must be burglars
in the house, as he had heard noises.”

I nodded again. I could follow the trend. Ever since the scullery
window was found open the year Shining Light was disqualified in the
Cesarewitch for boring, Uncle Tom has had a marked complex about
burglars. I can still recall my emotions when, paying my first visit
after he had bars put on all the windows and attempting to thrust the
head out in order to get a sniff of country air, I nearly fractured
my skull on a sort of iron grille, as worn by the tougher kinds of
mediaeval prison.

“‘What sort of noises?’ said your aunt. ‘Funny noises,’ said your
uncle. Whereupon Angela--with a nasty, steely tinkle in her voice, the
little buzzard--observed, ‘I expect it was Mr. Glossop eating.’ And
then she did give me a look. It was the sort of wondering, revolted
look a very spiritual woman would give a fat man gulping soup in a
restaurant. The kind of look that makes a fellow feel he’s forty-six
round the waist and has great rolls of superfluous flesh pouring down
over the back of his collar. And, still speaking in the same unpleasant
tone, she added, ‘I ought to have told you, father, that Mr. Glossop
always likes to have a good meal three or four times during the night.
It helps to keep him going till breakfast. He has the most amazing
appetite. See, he has practically finished a large steak-and-kidney pie
already’.”

As he spoke these words, a feverish animation swept over Tuppy. His
eyes glittered with a strange light, and he thumped the bed violently
with his fist, nearly catching me a juicy one on the leg.

“That was what hurt, Bertie. That was what stung. I hadn’t so much as
started on that pie. But that’s a woman all over.”

“The eternal feminine.”

“She continued her remarks. ‘You’ve no idea,’ she said, ‘how Mr.
Glossop loves food. He just lives for it. He always eats six or seven
meals a day, and then starts in again after bedtime. I think it’s
rather wonderful.’ Your aunt seemed interested, and said it reminded
her of a boa constrictor. Angela said, didn’t she mean a python? And
then they argued as to which of the two it was. Your uncle, meanwhile,
poking about with that damned pistol of his till human life wasn’t safe
in the vicinity. And the pie lying there on the table, and me unable to
touch it. You begin to understand why I said I had been through hell.”

“Quite. Can’t have been at all pleasant.”

“Presently your aunt and Angela settled their discussion, deciding that
Angela was right and that it was a python that I reminded them of. And
shortly after that we all pushed back to bed, Angela warning me in a
motherly voice not to take the stairs too quickly. After seven or eight
solid meals, she said, a man of my build ought to be very careful,
because of the danger of apoplectic fits. She said it was the same with
dogs. When they became very fat and overfed, you had to see that they
didn’t hurry upstairs, as it made them puff and pant, and that was
bad for their hearts. She asked your aunt if she remembered the late
spaniel, Ambrose; and your aunt said, ‘Poor old Ambrose, you couldn’t
keep him away from the garbage pail’; and Angela said, ‘Exactly, so do
please be careful, Mr. Glossop.’ And you tell me she loves me still!”

I did my best to encourage.

“Girlish banter, what?”

“Girlish banter be dashed. She’s right off me. Once her ideal, I am now
less than the dust beneath her chariot wheels. She became infatuated
with this chap, whoever he was, at Cannes, and now she can’t stand the
sight of me.”

I raised my eyebrows.

“My dear Tuppy, you are not showing your usual good sense in this
Angela-chap-at-Cannes matter. If you will forgive me saying so, you
have got an _idée fixe_.”

“A what?”

“An _idée fixe_. You know. One of those things fellows get. Like Uncle
Tom’s delusion that everybody who is known even slightly to the police
is lurking in the garden, waiting for a chance to break into the house.
You keep talking about this chap at Cannes, and there never was a
chap at Cannes, and I’ll tell you why I’m so sure about this. During
those two months on the Riviera, it so happens that Angela and I were
practically inseparable. If there had been somebody nosing round her, I
should have spotted it in a second.”

He started. I could see that this had impressed him.

“Oh, she was with you all the time at Cannes, was she?”

“I don’t suppose she said two words to anybody else, except, of course,
idle conv. at the crowded dinner table or a chance remark in a throng
at the Casino.”

“I see. You mean that anything in the shape of mixed bathing and
moonlight strolls she conducted solely in your company?”

“That’s right. It was quite a joke in the hotel.”

“You must have enjoyed that.”

“Oh, rather. I’ve always been devoted to Angela.”

“Oh, yes?”

“When we were kids, she used to call herself my little sweetheart.”

“She did?”

“Absolutely.”

“I see.”

He sat plunged in thought, while I, glad to have set his mind at rest,
proceeded with my tea. And presently there came the banging of a gong
from the hall below, and he started like a war horse at the sound of
the bugle.

“Breakfast!” he said, and was off to a flying start, leaving me to
brood and ponder. And the more I brooded and pondered, the more did it
seem to me that everything now looked pretty smooth. Tuppy, I could
see, despite that painful scene in the larder, still loved Angela with
all the old fervour.

This meant that I could rely on that plan to which I had referred to
bring home the bacon. And as I had found the way to straighten out the
Gussie-Bassett difficulty, there seemed nothing more to worry about.

It was with an uplifted heart that I addressed Jeeves as he came in to
remove the tea tray.




-13-


“Jeeves,” I said.

“Sir?”

“I’ve just been having a chat with young Tuppy, Jeeves. Did you happen
to notice that he wasn’t looking very roguish this morning?”

“Yes, sir. It seemed to me that Mr. Glossop’s face was sicklied o’er
with the pale cast of thought.”

“Quite. He met my cousin Angela in the larder last night, and a rather
painful interview ensued.”

“I am sorry, sir.”

“Not half so sorry as he was. She found him closeted with a
steak-and-kidney pie, and appears to have been a bit caustic about fat
men who lived for food alone.”

“Most disturbing, sir.”

“Very. In fact, many people would say that things had gone so far
between these two nothing now could bridge the chasm. A girl who could
make cracks about human pythons who ate nine or ten meals a day and
ought to be careful not to hurry upstairs because of the danger of
apoplectic fits is a girl, many people would say, in whose heart love
is dead. Wouldn’t people say that, Jeeves?”

“Undeniably, sir.”

“They would be wrong.”

“You think so, sir?”

“I am convinced of it. I know these females. You can’t go by what they
say.”

“You feel that Miss Angela’s strictures should not be taken too much
_au pied de la lettre_, sir?”

“Eh?”

“In English, we should say ‘literally’.”

“Literally. That’s exactly what I mean. You know what girls are. A tiff
occurs, and they shoot their heads off. But underneath it all the old
love still remains. Am I correct?”

“Quite correct, sir. The poet Scott----”

“Right ho, Jeeves.”

“Very good, sir.”

“And in order to bring that old love whizzing to the surface once more,
all that is required is the proper treatment.”

“By ‘proper treatment,’ sir, you mean----”

“Clever handling, Jeeves. A spot of the good old snaky work. I see what
must be done to jerk my Cousin Angela back to normalcy. I’ll tell you,
shall I?”

“If you would be so kind, sir.”

I lit a cigarette, and eyed him keenly through the smoke. He waited
respectfully for me to unleash the words of wisdom. I must say for
Jeeves that--till, as he is so apt to do, he starts shoving his oar in
and cavilling and obstructing--he makes a very good audience. I don’t
know if he is actually agog, but he looks agog, and that’s the great
thing.

“Suppose you were strolling through the illimitable jungle, Jeeves, and
happened to meet a tiger cub.”

“The contingency is a remote one, sir.”

“Never mind. Let us suppose it.”

“Very good, sir.”

“Let us now suppose that you sloshed that tiger cub, and let us suppose
further that word reached its mother that it was being put upon. What
would you expect the attitude of that mother to be? In what frame of
mind do you consider that that tigress would approach you?”

“I should anticipate a certain show of annoyance, sir.”

“And rightly. Due to what is known as the maternal instinct, what?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Very good, Jeeves. We will now suppose that there has recently been
some little coolness between this tiger cub and this tigress. For some
days, let us say, they have not been on speaking terms. Do you think
that that would make any difference to the vim with which the latter
would leap to the former’s aid?”

“No, sir.”

“Exactly. Here, then, in brief, is my plan, Jeeves. I am going to draw
my Cousin Angela aside to a secluded spot and roast Tuppy properly.”

“Roast, sir?”

“Knock. Slam. Tick-off. Abuse. Denounce. I shall be very terse about
Tuppy, giving it as my opinion that in all essentials he is more like
a wart hog than an ex-member of a fine old English public school. What
will ensue? Hearing him attacked, my Cousin Angela’s womanly heart will
be as sick as mud. The maternal tigress in her will awake. No matter
what differences they may have had, she will remember only that he
is the man she loves, and will leap to his defence. And from that to
falling into his arms and burying the dead past will be but a step. How
do you react to that?”

“The idea is an ingenious one, sir.”

“We Woosters are ingenious, Jeeves, exceedingly ingenious.”

“Yes, sir.”

“As a matter of fact, I am not speaking without a knowledge of the form
book. I have tested this theory.”

“Indeed, sir?”

“Yes, in person. And it works. I was standing on the Eden rock at
Antibes last month, idly watching the bathers disport themselves in the
water, and a girl I knew slightly pointed at a male diver and asked
me if I didn’t think his legs were about the silliest-looking pair of
props ever issued to human being. I replied that I did, indeed, and
for the space of perhaps two minutes was extraordinarily witty and
satirical about this bird’s underpinning. At the end of that period, I
suddenly felt as if I had been caught up in the tail of a cyclone.

“Beginning with a _critique_ of my own limbs, which she said, justly
enough, were nothing to write home about, this girl went on to dissect
my manners, morals, intellect, general physique, and method of eating
asparagus with such acerbity that by the time she had finished the best
you could say of Bertram was that, so far as was known, he had never
actually committed murder or set fire to an orphan asylum. Subsequent
investigation proved that she was engaged to the fellow with the legs
and had had a slight disagreement with him the evening before on the
subject of whether she should or should not have made an original call
of two spades, having seven, but without the ace. That night I saw them
dining together with every indication of relish, their differences made
up and the lovelight once more in their eyes. That shows you, Jeeves.”

“Yes, sir.”

“I expect precisely similar results from my Cousin Angela when I start
roasting Tuppy. By lunchtime, I should imagine, the engagement will be
on again and the diamond-and-platinum ring glittering as of yore on her
third finger. Or is it the fourth?”

“Scarcely by luncheon time, sir. Miss Angela’s maid informs me that
Miss Angela drove off in her car early this morning with the intention
of spending the day with friends in the vicinity.”

“Well, within half an hour of whatever time she comes back, then. These
are mere straws, Jeeves. Do not let us chop them.”

“No, sir.”

“The point is that, as far as Tuppy and Angela are concerned, we may
say with confidence that everything will shortly be hotsy-totsy once
more. And what an agreeable thought that is, Jeeves.”

“Very true, sir.”

“If there is one thing that gives me the pip, it is two loving hearts
being estranged.”

“I can readily appreciate the fact, sir.”

I placed the stub of my gasper in the ash tray and lit another, to
indicate that that completed Chap. I.

“Right ho, then. So much for the western front. We now turn to the
eastern.”

“Sir?”

“I speak in parables, Jeeves. What I mean is, we now approach the
matter of Gussie and Miss Bassett.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Here, Jeeves, more direct methods are required. In handling the case
of Augustus Fink-Nottle, we must keep always in mind the fact that we
are dealing with a poop.”

“A sensitive plant would, perhaps, be a kinder expression, sir.”

“No, Jeeves, a poop. And with poops one has to employ the strong,
forceful, straightforward policy. Psychology doesn’t get you anywhere.
You, if I may remind you without wounding your feelings, fell into
the error of mucking about with psychology in connection with this
Fink-Nottle, and the result was a wash-out. You attempted to push
him over the line by rigging him out in a Mephistopheles costume and
sending him off to a fancy-dress ball, your view being that scarlet
tights would embolden him. Futile.”

“The matter was never actually put to the test, sir.”

“No. Because he didn’t get to the ball. And that strengthens my
argument. A man who can set out in a cab for a fancy-dress ball and
not get there is manifestly a poop of no common order. I don’t think I
have ever known anybody else who was such a dashed silly ass that he
couldn’t even get to a fancy-dress ball. Have you, Jeeves?”

“No, sir.”

“But don’t forget this, because it is the point I wish, above all,
to make: Even if Gussie had got to that ball; even if those scarlet
tights, taken in conjunction with his horn-rimmed spectacles, hadn’t
given the girl a fit of some kind; even if she had rallied from the
shock and he had been able to dance and generally hobnob with her; even
then your efforts would have been fruitless, because, Mephistopheles
costume or no Mephistopheles costume, Augustus Fink-Nottle would never
have been able to summon up the courage to ask her to be his. All
that would have resulted would have been that she would have got that
lecture on newts a few days earlier. And why, Jeeves? Shall I tell you
why?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Because he would have been attempting the hopeless task of trying to
do the thing on orange juice.”

“Sir?”

“Gussie is an orange-juice addict. He drinks nothing else.”

“I was not aware of that, sir.”

“I have it from his own lips. Whether from some hereditary taint,
or because he promised his mother he wouldn’t, or simply because he
doesn’t like the taste of the stuff, Gussie Fink-Nottle has never in
the whole course of his career pushed so much as the simplest gin and
tonic over the larynx. And he expects--this poop expects, Jeeves--this
wabbling, shrinking, diffident rabbit in human shape expects under
these conditions to propose to the girl he loves. One hardly knows
whether to smile or weep, what?”

“You consider total abstinence a handicap to a gentleman who wishes to
make a proposal of marriage, sir?”

The question amazed me.

“Why, dash it,” I said, astounded, “you must know it is. Use your
intelligence, Jeeves. Reflect what proposing means. It means that a
decent, self-respecting chap has got to listen to himself saying things
which, if spoken on the silver screen, would cause him to dash to the
box-office and demand his money back. Let him attempt to do it on
orange juice, and what ensues? Shame seals his lips, or, if it doesn’t
do that, makes him lose his morale and start to babble. Gussie, for
example, as we have seen, babbles of syncopated newts.”

“Palmated newts, sir.”

“Palmated or syncopated, it doesn’t matter which. The point is that
he babbles and is going to babble again, if he has another try at
it. Unless--and this is where I want you to follow me very closely,
Jeeves--unless steps are taken at once through the proper channels.
Only active measures, promptly applied, can provide this poor,
pusillanimous poop with the proper pep. And that is why, Jeeves, I
intend tomorrow to secure a bottle of gin and lace his luncheon orange
juice with it liberally.”

“Sir?”

I clicked the tongue.

“I have already had occasion, Jeeves,” I said rebukingly, “to comment
on the way you say ‘Well, sir’ and ‘Indeed, sir?’ I take this
opportunity of informing you that I object equally strongly to your
‘Sir?’ pure and simple. The word seems to suggest that in your opinion
I have made a statement or mooted a scheme so bizarre that your brain
reels at it. In the present instance, there is absolutely nothing to
say ‘Sir?’ about. The plan I have put forward is entirely reasonable
and icily logical, and should excite no sirring whatsoever. Or don’t
you think so?”

“Well, sir----”

“Jeeves!”

“I beg your pardon, sir. The expression escaped me inadvertently. What
I intended to say, since you press me, was that the action which you
propose does seem to me somewhat injudicious.”

“Injudicious? I don’t follow you, Jeeves.”

“A certain amount of risk would enter into it, in my opinion, sir.
It is not always a simple matter to gauge the effect of alcohol on
a subject unaccustomed to such stimulant. I have known it to have
distressing results in the case of parrots.”

“Parrots?”

“I was thinking of an incident of my earlier life, sir, before I
entered your employment. I was in the service of the late Lord
Brancaster at the time, a gentleman who owned a parrot to which he was
greatly devoted, and one day the bird chanced to be lethargic, and his
lordship, with the kindly intention of restoring it to its customary
animation, offered it a portion of seed cake steeped in the ’84 port.
The bird accepted the morsel gratefully and consumed it with every
indication of satisfaction. Almost immediately afterwards, however,
its manner became markedly feverish. Having bitten his lordship in the
thumb and sung part of a sea-chanty, it fell to the bottom of the cage
and remained there for a considerable period of time with its legs in
the air, unable to move. I merely mention this, sir, in order to----”

I put my finger on the flaw. I had spotted it all along.

“But Gussie isn’t a parrot.”

“No, sir, but----”

“It is high time, in my opinion, that this question of what young
Gussie really is was threshed out and cleared up. He seems to think
he is a male newt, and you now appear to suggest that he is a parrot.
The truth of the matter being that he is just a plain, ordinary poop
and needs a snootful as badly as ever man did. So no more discussion,
Jeeves. My mind is made up. There is only one way of handling this
difficult case, and that is the way I have outlined.”

“Very good, sir.”

“Right ho, Jeeves. So much for that, then. Now here’s something else:
You noticed that I said I was going to put this project through
tomorrow, and no doubt you wondered why I said tomorrow. Why did I,
Jeeves?”

“Because you feel that if it were done when ’tis done, then ’twere well
it were done quickly, sir?”

“Partly, Jeeves, but not altogether. My chief reason for fixing
the date as specified is that tomorrow, though you have doubtless
forgotten, is the day of the distribution of prizes at Market Snodsbury
Grammar School, at which, as you know, Gussie is to be the male star
and master of the revels. So you see we shall, by lacing that juice,
not only embolden him to propose to Miss Bassett, but also put him so
into shape that he will hold that Market Snodsbury audience spellbound.”

“In fact, you will be killing two birds with one stone, sir.”

“Exactly. A very neat way of putting it. And now here is a minor point.
On second thoughts, I think the best plan will be for you, not me, to
lace the juice.”

“Sir?”

“Jeeves!”

“I beg your pardon, sir.”

“And I’ll tell you why that will be the best plan. Because you are in
a position to obtain ready access to the stuff. It is served to Gussie
daily, I have noticed, in an individual jug. This jug will presumably
be lying about the kitchen or somewhere before lunch tomorrow. It will
be the simplest of tasks for you to slip a few fingers of gin in it.”

“No doubt, sir, but----”

“Don’t say ‘but,’ Jeeves.”

“I fear, sir----”

“‘I fear, sir’ is just as bad.”

“What I am endeavouring to say, sir, is that I am sorry, but I am
afraid I must enter an unequivocal _nolle prosequi_.”

“Do what?”

“The expression is a legal one, sir, signifying the resolve not to
proceed with a matter. In other words, eager though I am to carry out
your instructions, sir, as a general rule, on this occasion I must
respectfully decline to co-operate.”

“You won’t do it, you mean?”

“Precisely, sir.”

I was stunned. I began to understand how a general must feel when he
has ordered a regiment to charge and has been told that it isn’t in the
mood.

“Jeeves,” I said, “I had not expected this of you.”

“No, sir?”

“No, indeed. Naturally, I realize that lacing Gussie’s orange juice
is not one of those regular duties for which you receive the monthly
stipend, and if you care to stand on the strict letter of the contract,
I suppose there is nothing to be done about it. But you will permit me
to observe that this is scarcely the feudal spirit.”

“I am sorry, sir.”

“It is quite all right, Jeeves, quite all right. I am not angry, only a
little hurt.”

“Very good, sir.”

“Right ho, Jeeves.”




-14-


Investigation proved that the friends Angela had gone to spend the day
with were some stately-home owners of the name of Stretchley-Budd,
hanging out in a joint called Kingham Manor, about eight miles distant
in the direction of Pershore. I didn’t know these birds, but their
fascination must have been considerable, for she tore herself away
from them only just in time to get back and dress for dinner. It was,
accordingly, not until coffee had been consumed that I was able to get
matters moving. I found her in the drawing-room and at once proceeded
to put things in train.

It was with very different feelings from those which had animated the
bosom when approaching the Bassett twenty-four hours before in the same
manner in this same drawing-room that I headed for where she sat. As
I had told Tuppy, I have always been devoted to Angela, and there is
nothing I like better than a ramble in her company.

And I could see by the look of her now how sorely in need she was of my
aid and comfort.

Frankly, I was shocked by the unfortunate young prune’s appearance. At
Cannes she had been a happy, smiling English girl of the best type,
full of beans and buck. Her face now was pale and drawn, like that of
a hockey centre-forward at a girls’ school who, in addition to getting
a fruity one on the shin, has just been penalized for “sticks”. In any
normal gathering, her demeanour would have excited instant remark, but
the standard of gloom at Brinkley Court had become so high that it
passed unnoticed. Indeed, I shouldn’t wonder if Uncle Tom, crouched in
his corner waiting for the end, didn’t think she was looking indecently
cheerful.

I got down to the agenda in my debonair way.

“What ho, Angela, old girl.”

“Hullo, Bertie, darling.”

“Glad you’re back at last. I missed you.”

“Did you, darling?”

“I did, indeed. Care to come for a saunter?”

“I’d love it.”

“Fine. I have much to say to you that is not for the public ear.”

I think at this moment poor old Tuppy must have got a sudden touch of
cramp. He had been sitting hard by, staring at the ceiling, and he
now gave a sharp leap like a gaffed salmon and upset a small table
containing a vase, a bowl of potpourri, two china dogs, and a copy of
Omar Khayyám bound in limp leather.

Aunt Dahlia uttered a startled hunting cry. Uncle Tom, who probably
imagined from the noise that this was civilization crashing at last,
helped things along by breaking a coffee-cup.

Tuppy said he was sorry. Aunt Dahlia, with a deathbed groan, said
it didn’t matter. And Angela, having stared haughtily for a moment
like a princess of the old régime confronted by some notable example
of gaucherie on the part of some particularly foul member of the
underworld, accompanied me across the threshold. And presently I had
deposited her and self on one of the rustic benches in the garden, and
was ready to snap into the business of the evening.

I considered it best, however, before doing so, to ease things along
with a little informal chitchat. You don’t want to rush a delicate job
like the one I had in hand. And so for a while we spoke of neutral
topics. She said that what had kept her so long at the Stretchley-Budds
was that Hilda Stretchley-Budd had made her stop on and help with the
arrangements for their servants’ ball tomorrow night, a task which she
couldn’t very well decline, as all the Brinkley Court domestic staff
were to be present. I said that a jolly night’s revelry might be just
what was needed to cheer Anatole up and take his mind off things. To
which she replied that Anatole wasn’t going. On being urged to do so by
Aunt Dahlia, she said, he had merely shaken his head sadly and gone on
talking of returning to Provence, where he was appreciated.

It was after the sombre silence induced by this statement that Angela
said the grass was wet and she thought she would go in.

This, of course, was entirely foreign to my policy.

“No, don’t do that. I haven’t had a chance to talk to you since you
arrived.”

“I shall ruin my shoes.”

“Put your feet up on my lap.”

“All right. And you can tickle my ankles.”

“Quite.”

Matters were accordingly arranged on these lines, and for some minutes
we continued chatting in desultory fashion. Then the conversation
petered out. I made a few observations _in re_ the scenic effects,
featuring the twilight hush, the peeping stars, and the soft glimmer
of the waters of the lake, and she said yes. Something rustled in the
bushes in front of us, and I advanced the theory that it was possibly
a weasel, and she said it might be. But it was plain that the girl was
distraite, and I considered it best to waste no more time.

“Well, old thing,” I said, “I’ve heard all about your little dust-up. So
those wedding bells are not going to ring out, what?”

“No.”

“Definitely over, is it?”

“Yes.”

“Well, if you want my opinion, I think that’s a bit of goose for you,
Angela, old girl. I think you’re extremely well out of it. It’s a
mystery to me how you stood this Glossop so long. Take him for all in
all, he ranks very low down among the wines and spirits. A washout, I
should describe him as. A frightful oik, and a mass of side to boot.
I’d pity the girl who was linked for life to a bargee like Tuppy
Glossop.”

And I emitted a hard laugh--one of the sneering kind.

“I always thought you were such friends,” said Angela.

I let go another hard one, with a bit more top spin on it than the
first time:

“Friends? Absolutely not. One was civil, of course, when one met the
fellow, but it would be absurd to say one was a friend of his. A club
acquaintance, and a mere one at that. And then one was at school with
the man.”

“At Eton?”

“Good heavens, no. We wouldn’t have a fellow like that at Eton. At
a kid’s school before I went there. A grubby little brute he was,
I recollect. Covered with ink and mire generally, washing only on
alternate Thursdays. In short, a notable outsider, shunned by all.”

I paused. I was more than a bit perturbed. Apart from the agony of
having to talk in this fashion of one who, except when he was looping
back rings and causing me to plunge into swimming baths in correct
evening costume, had always been a very dear and esteemed crony, I
didn’t seem to be getting anywhere. Business was not resulting. Staring
into the bushes without a yip, she appeared to be bearing these slurs
and innuendos of mine with an easy calm.

I had another pop at it:

“‘Uncouth’ about sums it up. I doubt if I’ve ever seen an uncouther kid
than this Glossop. Ask anyone who knew him in those days to describe
him in a word, and the word they will use is ‘uncouth’. And he’s just
the same today. It’s the old story. The boy is the father of the man.”

She appeared not to have heard.

“The boy,” I repeated, not wishing her to miss that one, “is the father
of the man.”

“What are you talking about?”

“I’m talking about this Glossop.”

“I thought you said something about somebody’s father.”

“I said the boy was the father of the man.”

“What boy?”

“The boy Glossop.”

“He hasn’t got a father.”

“I never said he had. I said he was the father of the boy--or, rather,
of the man.”

“What man?”

I saw that the conversation had reached a point where, unless care was
taken, we should be muddled.

“The point I am trying to make,” I said, “is that the boy Glossop is
the father of the man Glossop. In other words, each loathsome fault and
blemish that led the boy Glossop to be frowned upon by his fellows is
present in the man Glossop, and causes him--I am speaking now of the
man Glossop--to be a hissing and a byword at places like the Drones,
where a certain standard of decency is demanded from the inmates. Ask
anyone at the Drones, and they will tell you that it was a black day
for the dear old club when this chap Glossop somehow wriggled into
the list of members. Here you will find a man who dislikes his face;
there one who could stand his face if it wasn’t for his habits. But the
universal consensus of opinion is that the fellow is a bounder and a
tick, and that the moment he showed signs of wanting to get into the
place he should have been met with a firm _nolle prosequi_ and heartily
blackballed.”

I had to pause again here, partly in order to take in a spot of breath,
and partly to wrestle with the almost physical torture of saying these
frightful things about poor old Tuppy.

“There are some chaps,” I resumed, forcing myself once more to the
nauseous task, “who, in spite of looking as if they had slept in their
clothes, can get by quite nicely because they are amiable and suave.
There are others who, for all that they excite adverse comment by being
fat and uncouth, find themselves on the credit side of the ledger
owing to their wit and sparkling humour. But this Glossop, I regret
to say, falls into neither class. In addition to looking like one of
those things that come out of hollow trees, he is universally admitted
to be a dumb brick of the first water. No soul. No conversation. In
short, any girl who, having been rash enough to get engaged to him,
has managed at the eleventh hour to slide out is justly entitled to
consider herself dashed lucky.”

I paused once more, and cocked an eye at Angela to see how the
treatment was taking. All the while I had been speaking, she had
sat gazing silently into the bushes, but it seemed to me incredible
that she should not now turn on me like a tigress, according to
specifications. It beat me why she hadn’t done it already. It seemed
to me that a mere tithe of what I had said, if said to a tigress about
a tiger of which she was fond, would have made her--the tigress, I
mean--hit the ceiling.

And the next moment you could have knocked me down with a toothpick.

“Yes,” she said, nodding thoughtfully, “you’re quite right.”

“Eh?”

“That’s exactly what I’ve been thinking myself.”

“What!”

“‘Dumb brick.’ It just describes him. One of the six silliest asses in
England, I should think he must be.”

I did not speak. I was endeavouring to adjust the faculties, which were
in urgent need of a bit of first-aid treatment.

I mean to say, all this had come as a complete surprise. In formulating
the well-laid plan which I had just been putting into effect, the
one contingency I had not budgeted for was that she might adhere to
the sentiments which I expressed. I had braced myself for a gush of
stormy emotion. I was expecting the tearful ticking off, the girlish
recriminations and all the rest of the bag of tricks along those lines.

But this cordial agreement with my remarks I had not foreseen, and it
gave me what you might call pause for thought.

She proceeded to develop her theme, speaking in ringing, enthusiastic
tones, as if she loved the topic. Jeeves could tell you the word I
want. I think it’s “ecstatic”, unless that’s the sort of rash you get
on your face and have to use ointment for. But if that is the right
word, then that’s what her manner was as she ventilated the subject of
poor old Tuppy. If you had been able to go simply by the sound of her
voice, she might have been a court poet cutting loose about an Oriental
monarch, or Gussie Fink-Nottle describing his last consignment of newts.

“It’s so nice, Bertie, talking to somebody who really takes a sensible
view about this man Glossop. Mother says he’s a good chap, which is
simply absurd. Anybody can see that he’s absolutely impossible. He’s
conceited and opinionative and argues all the time, even when he knows
perfectly well that he’s talking through his hat, and he smokes too
much and eats too much and drinks too much, and I don’t like the colour
of his hair. Not that he’ll have any hair in a year or two, because
he’s pretty thin on the top already, and before he knows where he is
he’ll be as bald as an egg, and he’s the last man who can afford to
go bald. And I think it’s simply disgusting, the way he gorges all
the time. Do you know, I found him in the larder at one o’clock this
morning, absolutely wallowing in a steak-and-kidney pie? There was
hardly any of it left. And you remember what an enormous dinner he
had. Quite disgusting, I call it. But I can’t stop out here all night,
talking about men who aren’t worth wasting a word on and haven’t even
enough sense to tell sharks from flatfish. I’m going in.”

And gathering about her slim shoulders the shawl which she had put on
as a protection against the evening dew, she buzzed off, leaving me
alone in the silent night.

Well, as a matter of fact, not absolutely alone, because a few moments
later there was a sort of upheaval in the bushes in front of me, and
Tuppy emerged.




-15-


I gave him the eye. The evening had begun to draw in a bit by now
and the visibility, in consequence, was not so hot, but there still
remained ample light to enable me to see him clearly. And what I saw
convinced me that I should be a lot easier in my mind with a stout
rustic bench between us. I rose, accordingly, modelling my style on
that of a rocketing pheasant, and proceeded to deposit myself on the
other side of the object named.

My prompt agility was not without its effect. He seemed somewhat taken
aback. He came to a halt, and, for about the space of time required to
allow a bead of persp. to trickle from the top of the brow to the tip
of the nose, stood gazing at me in silence.

“So!” he said at length, and it came as a complete surprise to me that
fellows ever really do say “So!” I had always thought it was just
a thing you read in books. Like “Quotha!” I mean to say, or “Odds
bodikins!” or even “Eh, ba goom!”

Still, there it was. Quaint or not quaint, bizarre or not bizarre, he
had said “So!” and it was up to me to cope with the situation on those
lines.

It would have been a duller man than Bertram Wooster who had failed
to note that the dear old chap was a bit steamed up. Whether his eyes
were actually shooting forth flame, I couldn’t tell you, but there
appeared to me to be a distinct incandescence. For the rest, his fists
were clenched, his ears quivering, and the muscles of his jaw rotating
rhythmically, as if he were making an early supper off something.

His hair was full of twigs, and there was a beetle hanging to the side
of his head which would have interested Gussie Fink-Nottle. To this,
however, I paid scant attention. There is a time for studying beetles
and a time for not studying beetles.

“So!” he said again.

Now, those who know Bertram Wooster best will tell you that he is
always at his shrewdest and most level-headed in moments of peril. Who
was it who, when gripped by the arm of the law on boat-race night not
so many years ago and hauled off to Vine Street police station, assumed
in a flash the identity of Eustace H. Plimsoll, of The Laburnums,
Alleyn Road, West Dulwich, thus saving the grand old name of Wooster
from being dragged in the mire and avoiding wide publicity of the wrong
sort? Who was it ...

But I need not labour the point. My record speaks for itself. Three
times pinched, but never once sentenced under the correct label. Ask
anyone at the Drones about this.

So now, in a situation threatening to become every moment more scaly, I
did not lose my head. I preserved the old sang-froid. Smiling a genial
and affectionate smile, and hoping that it wasn’t too dark for it to
register, I spoke with a jolly cordiality:

“Why, hallo, Tuppy. You here?”

He said, yes, he was here.

“Been here long?”

“I have.”

“Fine. I wanted to see you.”

“Well, here I am. Come out from behind that bench.”

“No, thanks, old man. I like leaning on it. It seems to rest the spine.”

“In about two seconds,” said Tuppy, “I’m going to kick your spine up
through the top of your head.”

I raised the eyebrows. Not much good, of course, in that light, but it
seemed to help the general composition.

“Is this Hildebrand Glossop speaking?” I said.

He replied that it was, adding that if I wanted to make sure I might
move a few feet over in his direction. He also called me an opprobrious
name.

I raised the eyebrows again.

“Come, come, Tuppy, don’t let us let this little chat become acrid. Is
‘acrid’ the word I want?”

“I couldn’t say,” he replied, beginning to sidle round the bench.

I saw that anything I might wish to say must be said quickly. Already
he had sidled some six feet. And though, by dint of sidling, too, I had
managed to keep the bench between us, who could predict how long this
happy state of affairs would last?

I came to the point, therefore.

“I think I know what’s on your mind, Tuppy,” I said. “If you were in
those bushes during my conversation with the recent Angela, I dare say
you heard what I was saying about you.”

“I did.”

“I see. Well, we won’t go into the ethics of the thing. Eavesdropping,
some people might call it, and I can imagine stern critics drawing in
the breath to some extent. Considering it--I don’t want to hurt your
feelings, Tuppy--but considering it un-English. A bit un-English,
Tuppy, old man, you must admit.”

“I’m Scotch.”

“Really?” I said. “I never knew that before. Rummy how you don’t
suspect a man of being Scotch unless he’s Mac-something and says ‘Och,
aye’ and things like that. I wonder,” I went on, feeling that an
academic discussion on some neutral topic might ease the tension, “if
you can tell me something that has puzzled me a good deal. What exactly
is it that they put into haggis? I’ve often wondered about that.”

From the fact that his only response to the question was to leap over
the bench and make a grab at me, I gathered that his mind was not on
haggis.

“However,” I said, leaping over the bench in my turn, “that is a side
issue. If, to come back to it, you were in those bushes and heard what
I was saying about you----”

He began to move round the bench in a nor’-nor’-easterly direction. I
followed his example, setting a course sou’-sou’-west.

“No doubt you were surprised at the way I was talking.”

“Not a bit.”

“What? Did nothing strike you as odd in the tone of my remarks?”

“It was just the sort of stuff I should have expected a treacherous,
sneaking hound like you to say.”

“My dear chap,” I protested, “this is not your usual form. A bit slow
in the uptake, surely? I should have thought you would have spotted
right away that it was all part of a well-laid plan.”

“I’ll get you in a jiffy,” said Tuppy, recovering his balance after a
swift clutch at my neck. And so probable did this seem that I delayed
no longer, but hastened to place all the facts before him.

Speaking rapidly and keeping moving, I related my emotions on receipt
of Aunt Dahlia’s telegram, my instant rush to the scene of the
disaster, my meditations in the car, and the eventual framing of this
well-laid plan of mine. I spoke clearly and well, and it was with
considerable concern, consequently, that I heard him observe--between
clenched teeth, which made it worse--that he didn’t believe a damned
word of it.

“But, Tuppy,” I said, “why not? To me the thing rings true to the last
drop. What makes you sceptical? Confide in me, Tuppy.”

He halted and stood taking a breather. Tuppy, pungently though Angela
might have argued to the contrary, isn’t really fat. During the winter
months you will find him constantly booting the football with merry
shouts, and in the summer the tennis racket is seldom out of his hand.

But at the recently concluded evening meal, feeling, no doubt, that
after that painful scene in the larder there was nothing to be gained
by further abstinence, he had rather let himself go and, as it were,
made up leeway; and after really immersing himself in one of Anatole’s
dinners, a man of his sturdy build tends to lose elasticity a bit.
During the exposition of my plans for his happiness a certain animation
had crept into this round-and-round-the mulberry-bush jamboree of
ours--so much so, indeed, that for the last few minutes we might have
been a rather oversized greyhound and a somewhat slimmer electric hare
doing their stuff on a circular track for the entertainment of the
many-headed.

This, it appeared, had taken it out of him a bit, and I was not
displeased. I was feeling the strain myself, and welcomed a lull.

“It absolutely beats me why you don’t believe it,” I said. “You know
we’ve been pals for years. You must be aware that, except at the moment
when you caused me to do a nose dive into the Drones’ swimming bath,
an incident which I long since decided to put out of my mind and let
the dead past bury its dead about, if you follow what I mean--except on
that one occasion, as I say, I have always regarded you with the utmost
esteem. Why, then, if not for the motives I have outlined, should I
knock you to Angela? Answer me that. Be very careful.”

“What do you mean, be very careful?”

Well, as a matter of fact, I didn’t quite know myself. It was what the
magistrate had said to me on the occasion when I stood in the dock
as Eustace Plimsoll, of The Laburnums: and as it had impressed me a
good deal at the time, I just bunged it in now by way of giving the
conversation a tone.

“All right. Never mind about being careful, then. Just answer me that
question. Why, if I had not your interests sincerely at heart, should I
have ticked you off, as stated?”

A sharp spasm shook him from base to apex. The beetle, which, during
the recent exchanges, had been clinging to his head, hoping for the
best, gave it up at this and resigned office. It shot off and was
swallowed in the night.

“Ah!” I said. “Your beetle,” I explained. “No doubt you were unaware of
it, but all this while there has been a beetle of sorts parked on the
side of your head. You have now dislodged it.”

He snorted.

“Beetles!”

“Not beetles. One beetle only.”

“I like your crust!” cried Tuppy, vibrating like one of Gussie’s newts
during the courting season. “Talking of beetles, when all the time you
know you’re a treacherous, sneaking hound.”

It was a debatable point, of course, why treacherous, sneaking hounds
should be considered ineligible to talk about beetles, and I dare say a
good cross-examining counsel would have made quite a lot of it.

But I let it go.

“That’s the second time you’ve called me that. And,” I said firmly, “I
insist on an explanation. I have told you that I acted throughout from
the best and kindliest motives in roasting you to Angela. It cut me
to the quick to have to speak like that, and only the recollection of
our lifelong friendship would have made me do it. And now you say you
don’t believe me and call me names for which I am not sure I couldn’t
have you up before a beak and jury and mulct you in very substantial
damages. I should have to consult my solicitor, of course, but it would
surprise me very much if an action did not lie. Be reasonable, Tuppy.
Suggest another motive I could have had. Just one.”

“I will. Do you think I don’t know? You’re in love with Angela
yourself.”

“What?”

“And you knocked me in order to poison her mind against me and finally
remove me from your path.”

I had never heard anything so absolutely loopy in my life. Why, dash
it, I’ve known Angela since she was so high. You don’t fall in love
with close relations you’ve known since they were so high. Besides,
isn’t there something in the book of rules about a man may not marry
his cousin? Or am I thinking of grandmothers?

“Tuppy, my dear old ass,” I cried, “this is pure banana oil! You’ve
come unscrewed.”

“Oh, yes?”

“Me in love with Angela? Ha-ha!”

“You can’t get out of it with ha-ha’s. She called you ‘darling’.”

“I know. And I disapproved. This habit of the younger g. of scattering
‘darlings’ about like birdseed is one that I deprecate. Lax, is how I
should describe it.”

“You tickled her ankles.”

“In a purely cousinly spirit. It didn’t mean a thing. Why, dash it, you
must know that in the deeper and truer sense I wouldn’t touch Angela
with a barge pole.”

“Oh? And why not? Not good enough for you?”

“You misunderstand me,” I hastened to reply. “When I say I wouldn’t
touch Angela with a barge pole, I intend merely to convey that my
feelings towards her are those of distant, though cordial, esteem. In
other words, you may rest assured that between this young prune and
myself there never has been and never could be any sentiment warmer and
stronger than that of ordinary friendship.”

“I believe it was you who tipped her off that I was in the larder last
night, so that she could find me there with that pie, thus damaging my
prestige.”

“My dear Tuppy! A Wooster?” I was shocked. “You think a Wooster would
do that?”

He breathed heavily.

“Listen,” he said. “It’s no good your standing there arguing. You can’t
get away from the facts. Somebody stole her from me at Cannes. You told
me yourself that she was with you all the time at Cannes and hardly saw
anybody else. You gloated over the mixed bathing, and those moonlight
walks you had together----”

“Not gloated. Just mentioned them.”

“So now you understand why, as soon as I can get you clear of this
damned bench, I am going to tear you limb from limb. Why they have
these bally benches in gardens,” said Tuppy discontentedly, “is more
than I can see. They only get in the way.”

He ceased, and, grabbing out, missed me by a hair’s breadth.

It was a moment for swift thinking, and it is at such moments, as I
have already indicated, that Bertram Wooster is at his best. I suddenly
remembered the recent misunderstanding with the Bassett, and with a
flash of clear vision saw that this was where it was going to come in
handy.

“You’ve got it all wrong, Tuppy,” I said, moving to the left. “True,
I saw a lot of Angela, but my dealings with her were on a basis from
start to finish of the purest and most wholesome camaraderie. I can
prove it. During that sojourn in Cannes my affections were engaged
elsewhere.”

“What?”

“Engaged elsewhere. My affections. During that sojourn.”

I had struck the right note. He stopped sidling. His clutching hand
fell to his side.

“Is that true?”

“Quite official.”

“Who was she?”

“My dear Tuppy, does one bandy a woman’s name?”

“One does if one doesn’t want one’s ruddy head pulled off.”

I saw that it was a special case.

“Madeline Bassett,” I said.

“Who?”

“Madeline Bassett.”

He seemed stunned.

“You stand there and tell me you were in love with that Bassett
disaster?”

“I wouldn’t call her ‘that Bassett disaster’, Tuppy. Not respectful.”

“Dash being respectful. I want the facts. You deliberately assert that
you loved that weird Gawd-help-us?”

“I don’t see why you should call her a weird Gawd-help-us, either. A
very charming and beautiful girl. Odd in some of her views perhaps--one
does not quite see eye to eye with her in the matter of stars and
rabbits--but not a weird Gawd-help-us.”

“Anyway, you stick to it that you were in love with her?”

“I do.”

“It sounds thin to me, Wooster, very thin.”

I saw that it would be necessary to apply the finishing touch.

“I must ask you to treat this as entirely confidential, Glossop, but
I may as well inform you that it is not twenty-four hours since she
turned me down.”

“Turned you down?”

“Like a bedspread. In this very garden.”

“Twenty-four hours?”

“Call it twenty-five. So you will readily see that I can’t be the chap,
if any, who stole Angela from you at Cannes.”

And I was on the brink of adding that I wouldn’t touch Angela with a
barge pole, when I remembered I had said it already and it hadn’t gone
frightfully well. I desisted, therefore.

My manly frankness seemed to be producing good results. The homicidal
glare was dying out of Tuppy’s eyes. He had the aspect of a hired
assassin who had paused to think things over.

“I see,” he said, at length. “All right, then. Sorry you were troubled.”

“Don’t mention it, old man,” I responded courteously.

For the first time since the bushes had begun to pour forth Glossops,
Bertram Wooster could be said to have breathed freely. I don’t say
I actually came out from behind the bench, but I did let go of it,
and with something of the relief which those three chaps in the Old
Testament must have experienced after sliding out of the burning fiery
furnace, I even groped tentatively for my cigarette case.

The next moment a sudden snort made me take my fingers off it as if it
had bitten me. I was distressed to note in the old friend a return of
the recent frenzy.

“What the hell did you mean by telling her that I used to be covered
with ink when I was a kid?”

“My dear Tuppy----”

“I was almost finickingly careful about my personal cleanliness as a
boy. You could have eaten your dinner off me.”

“Quite. But----”

“And all that stuff about having no soul. I’m crawling with soul. And
being looked on as an outsider at the Drones----”

“But, my dear old chap, I explained that. It was all part of my ruse or
scheme.”

“It was, was it? Well, in future do me a favour and leave me out of
your foul ruses.”

“Just as you say, old boy.”

“All right, then. That’s understood.”

He relapsed into silence, standing with folded arms, staring before
him rather like a strong, silent man in a novel when he’s just been
given the bird by the girl and is thinking of looking in at the Rocky
Mountains and bumping off a few bears. His manifest pippedness excited
my compash, and I ventured a kindly word.

“I don’t suppose you know what _au pied de la lettre_ means, Tuppy, but
that’s how I don’t think you ought to take all that stuff Angela was
saying just now too much.”

He seemed interested.

“What the devil,” he asked, “are you talking about?”

I saw that I should have to make myself clearer.

“Don’t take all that guff of hers too literally, old man. You know what
girls are like.”

“I do,” he said, with another snort that came straight up from his
insteps. “And I wish I’d never met one.”

“I mean to say, it’s obvious that she must have spotted you in those
bushes and was simply talking to score off you. There you were, I mean,
if you follow the psychology, and she saw you, and in that impulsive
way girls have, she seized the opportunity of ribbing you a bit--just
told you a few home truths, I mean to say.”

“Home truths?”

“That’s right.”

He snorted once more, causing me to feel rather like royalty receiving
a twenty-one gun salute from the fleet. I can’t remember ever having
met a better right-and-left-hand snorter.

“What do you mean, ‘home truths’? I’m not fat.”

“No, no.”

“And what’s wrong with the colour of my hair?”

“Quite in order, Tuppy, old man. The hair, I mean.”

“And I’m not a bit thin on the top.... What the dickens are you
grinning about?”

“Not grinning. Just smiling slightly. I was conjuring up a sort of
vision, if you know what I mean, of you as seen through Angela’s eyes.
Fat in the middle and thin on the top. Rather funny.”

“You think it funny, do you?”

“Not a bit.”

“You’d better not.”

“Quite.”

It seemed to me that the conversation was becoming difficult again.
I wished it could be terminated. And so it was. For at this moment
something came shimmering through the laurels in the quiet evenfall,
and I perceived that it was Angela.

She was looking sweet and saintlike, and she had a plate of sandwiches
in her hand. Ham, I was to discover later.

“If you see Mr. Glossop anywhere, Bertie,” she said, her eyes resting
dreamily on Tuppy’s facade, “I wish you would give him these. I’m so
afraid he may be hungry, poor fellow. It’s nearly ten o’clock, and he
hasn’t eaten a morsel since dinner. I’ll just leave them on this bench.”

She pushed off, and it seemed to me that I might as well go with her.
Nothing to keep me here, I mean. We moved towards the house, and
presently from behind us there sounded in the night the splintering
crash of a well-kicked plate of ham sandwiches, accompanied by the
muffled oaths of a strong man in his wrath.

“How still and peaceful everything is,” said Angela.




-16-


Sunshine was gilding the grounds of Brinkley Court and the ear detected
a marked twittering of birds in the ivy outside the window when I woke
next morning to a new day. But there was no corresponding sunshine in
Bertram Wooster’s soul and no answering twitter in his heart as he
sat up in bed, sipping his cup of strengthening tea. It could not be
denied that to Bertram, reviewing the happenings of the previous night,
the Tuppy-Angela situation seemed more or less to have slipped a cog.
With every desire to look for the silver lining, I could not but feel
that the rift between these two haughty spirits had now reached such
impressive proportions that the task of bridging same would be beyond
even my powers.

I am a shrewd observer, and there had been something in Tuppy’s manner
as he booted that plate of ham sandwiches that seemed to tell me that
he would not lightly forgive.

In these circs., I deemed it best to shelve their problem for the nonce
and turn the mind to the matter of Gussie, which presented a brighter
picture.

With regard to Gussie, everything was in train. Jeeves’s morbid
scruples about lacing the chap’s orange juice had put me to a good deal
of trouble, but I had surmounted every obstacle in the old Wooster
way. I had secured an abundance of the necessary spirit, and it was
now lying in its flask in the drawer of the dressing-table. I had also
ascertained that the jug, duly filled, would be standing on a shelf in
the butler’s pantry round about the hour of one. To remove it from that
shelf, sneak it up to my room, and return it, laced, in good time for
the midday meal would be a task calling, no doubt, for address, but in
no sense an exacting one.

It was with something of the emotions of one preparing a treat for a
deserving child that I finished my tea and rolled over for that extra
spot of sleep which just makes all the difference when there is man’s
work to be done and the brain must be kept clear for it.

And when I came downstairs an hour or so later, I knew how right I
had been to formulate this scheme for Gussie’s bucking up. I ran into
him on the lawn, and I could see at a glance that if ever there was a
man who needed a snappy stimulant, it was he. All nature, as I have
indicated, was smiling, but not Augustus Fink-Nottle. He was walking
round in circles, muttering something about not proposing to detain us
long, but on this auspicious occasion feeling compelled to say a few
words.

“Ah, Gussie,” I said, arresting him as he was about to start another
lap. “A lovely morning, is it not?”

Even if I had not been aware of it already, I could have divined from
the abruptness with which he damned the lovely morning that he was not
in merry mood. I addressed myself to the task of bringing the roses
back to his cheeks.

“I’ve got good news for you, Gussie.”

He looked at me with a sudden sharp interest.

“Has Market Snodsbury Grammar School burned down?”

“Not that I know of.”

“Have mumps broken out? Is the place closed on account of measles?”

“No, no.”

“Then what do you mean you’ve got good news?”

I endeavoured to soothe.

“You mustn’t take it so hard, Gussie. Why worry about a laughably
simple job like distributing prizes at a school?”

“Laughably simple, eh? Do you realize I’ve been sweating for days and
haven’t been able to think of a thing to say yet, except that I won’t
detain them long. You bet I won’t detain them long. I’ve been timing my
speech, and it lasts five seconds. What the devil am I to say, Bertie?
What do you say when you’re distributing prizes?”

I considered. Once, at my private school, I had won a prize for
Scripture knowledge, so I suppose I ought to have been full of inside
stuff. But memory eluded me.

Then something emerged from the mists.

“You say the race is not always to the swift.”

“Why?”

“Well, it’s a good gag. It generally gets a hand.”

“I mean, why isn’t it? Why isn’t the race to the swift?”

“Ah, there you have me. But the nibs say it isn’t.”

“But what does it mean?”

“I take it it’s supposed to console the chaps who haven’t won prizes.”

“What’s the good of that to me? I’m not worrying about them. It’s the
ones that have won prizes that I’m worrying about, the little blighters
who will come up on the platform. Suppose they make faces at me.”

“They won’t.”

“How do you know they won’t? It’s probably the first thing they’ll
think of. And even if they don’t--Bertie, shall I tell you something?”

“What?”

“I’ve a good mind to take that tip of yours and have a drink.”

I smiled. He little knew, about summed up what I was thinking.

“Oh, you’ll be all right,” I said.

He became fevered again.

“How do you know I’ll be all right? I’m sure to blow up in my lines.”

“Tush!”

“Or drop a prize.”

“Tut!”

“Or something. I can feel it in my bones. As sure as I’m standing here,
something is going to happen this afternoon which will make everybody
laugh themselves sick at me. I can hear them now. Like hyenas....
Bertie!”

“Hullo?”

“Do you remember that kids’ school we went to before Eton?”

“Quite. It was there I won my Scripture prize.”

“Never mind about your Scripture prize. I’m not talking about your
Scripture prize. Do you recollect the Bosher incident?”

I did, indeed. It was one of the high spots of my youth.

“Major-General Sir Wilfred Bosher came to distribute the prizes at that
school,” proceeded Gussie in a dull, toneless voice. “He dropped a
book. He stooped to pick it up. And, as he stooped, his trousers split
up the back.”

“How we roared!”

Gussie’s face twisted.

“We did, little swine that we were. Instead of remaining silent and
exhibiting a decent sympathy for a gallant officer at a peculiarly
embarrassing moment, we howled and yelled with mirth. I loudest of
any. That is what will happen to me this afternoon, Bertie. It will be
a judgment on me for laughing like that at Major-General Sir Wilfred
Bosher.”

“No, no, Gussie, old man. Your trousers won’t split.”

“How do you know they won’t? Better men than I have split their
trousers. General Bosher was a D.S.O., with a fine record of service on
the north-western frontier of India, and his trousers split. I shall be
a mockery and a scorn. I know it. And you, fully cognizant of what I am
in for, come babbling about good news. What news could possibly be good
to me at this moment except the information that bubonic plague had
broken out among the scholars of Market Snodsbury Grammar School, and
that they were all confined to their beds with spots?”

The moment had come for me to speak. I laid a hand gently on his
shoulder. He brushed it off. I laid it on again. He brushed it off
once more. I was endeavouring to lay it on for the third time, when he
moved aside and desired, with a certain petulance, to be informed if I
thought I was a ruddy osteopath.

I found his manner trying, but one has to make allowances. I was
telling myself that I should be seeing a very different Gussie after
lunch.

“When I said I had good news, old man, I meant about Madeline Bassett.”

The febrile gleam died out of his eyes, to be replaced by a look of
infinite sadness.

“You can’t have good news about her. I’ve dished myself there
completely.”

“Not at all. I am convinced that if you take another whack at her, all
will be well.”

And, keeping it snappy, I related what had passed between the Bassett
and myself on the previous night.

“So all you have to do is play a return date, and you cannot fail to
swing the voting. You are her dream man.”

He shook his head.

“No.”

“What?”

“No use.”

“What do you mean?”

“Not a bit of good trying.”

“But I tell you she said in so many words----”

“It doesn’t make any difference. She may have loved me once. Last night
will have killed all that.”

“Of course it won’t.”

“It will. She despises me now.”

“Not a bit of it. She knows you simply got cold feet.”

“And I should get cold feet if I tried again. It’s no good, Bertie. I’m
hopeless, and there’s an end of it. Fate made me the sort of chap who
can’t say ‘bo’ to a goose.”

“It isn’t a question of saying ‘bo’ to a goose. The point doesn’t arise
at all. It is simply a matter of----”

“I know, I know. But it’s no good. I can’t do it. The whole thing is
off. I am not going to risk a repetition of last night’s fiasco. You
talk in a light way of taking another whack at her, but you don’t know
what it means. You have not been through the experience of starting to
ask the girl you love to marry you and then suddenly finding yourself
talking about the plumlike external gills of the newly-born newt. It’s
not a thing you can do twice. No, I accept my destiny. It’s all over.
And now, Bertie, like a good chap, shove off. I want to compose my
speech. I can’t compose my speech with you mucking around. If you are
going to continue to muck around, at least give me a couple of stories.
The little hell hounds are sure to expect a story or two.”

“Do you know the one about----”

“No good. I don’t want any of your off-colour stuff from the Drones’
smoking-room. I need something clean. Something that will be a help to
them in their after lives. Not that I care a damn about their after
lives, except that I hope they’ll all choke.”

“I heard a story the other day. I can’t quite remember it, but it was
about a chap who snored and disturbed the neighbours, and it ended, ‘It
was his adenoids that adenoid them.’”

He made a weary gesture.

“You expect me to work that in, do you, into a speech to be delivered
to an audience of boys, every one of whom is probably riddled with
adenoids? Damn it, they’d rush the platform. Leave me, Bertie. Push
off. That’s all I ask you to do. Push off.... Ladies and gentlemen,”
said Gussie, in a low, soliloquizing sort of way, “I do not propose to
detain this auspicious occasion long----”

It was a thoughtful Wooster who walked away and left him at it. More
than ever I was congratulating myself on having had the sterling good
sense to make all my arrangements so that I could press a button and
set things moving at an instant’s notice.

Until now, you see, I had rather entertained a sort of hope that when
I had revealed to him the Bassett’s mental attitude, Nature would
have done the rest, bracing him up to such an extent that artificial
stimulants would not be required. Because, naturally, a chap doesn’t
want to have to sprint about country houses lugging jugs of orange
juice, unless it is absolutely essential.

But now I saw that I must carry on as planned. The total absence
of pep, ginger, and the right spirit which the man had displayed
during these conversational exchanges convinced me that the strongest
measures would be necessary. Immediately upon leaving him, therefore,
I proceeded to the pantry, waited till the butler had removed himself
elsewhere, and nipped in and secured the vital jug. A few moments
later, after a wary passage of the stairs, I was in my room. And the
first thing I saw there was Jeeves, fooling about with trousers.

He gave the jug a look which--wrongly, as it was to turn out--I
diagnosed as censorious. I drew myself up a bit. I intended to have no
rot from the fellow.

“Yes, Jeeves?”

“Sir?”

“You have the air of one about to make a remark, Jeeves.”

“Oh, no, sir. I note that you are in possession of Mr. Fink-Nottle’s
orange juice. I was merely about to observe that in my opinion it would
be injudicious to add spirit to it.”

“That is a remark, Jeeves, and it is precisely----”

“Because I have already attended to the matter, sir.”

“What?”

“Yes, sir. I decided, after all, to acquiesce in your wishes.”

I stared at the man, astounded. I was deeply moved. Well, I mean,
wouldn’t any chap who had been going about thinking that the old feudal
spirit was dead and then suddenly found it wasn’t have been deeply
moved?

“Jeeves,” I said, “I am touched.”

“Thank you, sir.”

“Touched and gratified.”

“Thank you very much, sir.”

“But what caused this change of heart?”

“I chanced to encounter Mr. Fink-Nottle in the garden, sir, while you
were still in bed, and we had a brief conversation.”

“And you came away feeling that he needed a bracer?”

“Very much so, sir. His attitude struck me as defeatist.”

I nodded.

“I felt the same. ‘Defeatist’ sums it up to a nicety. Did you tell him
his attitude struck you as defeatist?”

“Yes, sir.”

“But it didn’t do any good?”

“No, sir.”

“Very well, then, Jeeves. We must act. How much gin did you put in the
jug?”

“A liberal tumblerful, sir.”

“Would that be a normal dose for an adult defeatist, do you think?”

“I fancy it should prove adequate, sir.”

“I wonder. We must not spoil the ship for a ha’porth of tar. I think
I’ll add just another fluid ounce or so.”

“I would not advocate it, sir. In the case of Lord Brancaster’s
parrot----”

“You are falling into your old error, Jeeves, of thinking that Gussie
is a parrot. Fight against this. I shall add the oz.”

“Very good, sir.”

“And, by the way, Jeeves, Mr. Fink-Nottle is in the market for bright,
clean stories to use in his speech. Do you know any?”

“I know a story about two Irishmen, sir.”

“Pat and Mike?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Who were walking along Broadway?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Just what he wants. Any more?”

“No, sir.”

“Well, every little helps. You had better go and tell it to him.”

“Very good, sir.”

He passed from the room, and I unscrewed the flask and tilted into the
jug a generous modicum of its contents. And scarcely had I done so,
when there came to my ears the sound of footsteps without. I had only
just time to shove the jug behind the photograph of Uncle Tom on the
mantelpiece before the door opened and in came Gussie, curveting like a
circus horse.

“What-ho, Bertie,” he said. “What-ho, what-ho, what-ho, and again
what-ho. What a beautiful world this is, Bertie. One of the nicest I
ever met.”

I stared at him, speechless. We Woosters are as quick as lightning, and
I saw at once that something had happened.

I mean to say, I told you about him walking round in circles. I
recorded what passed between us on the lawn. And if I portrayed the
scene with anything like adequate skill, the picture you will have
retained of this Fink-Nottle will have been that of a nervous wreck,
sagging at the knees, green about the gills, and picking feverishly
at the lapels of his coat in an ecstasy of craven fear. In a word,
defeatist. Gussie, during that interview, had, in fine, exhibited all
the earmarks of one licked to a custard.

Vastly different was the Gussie who stood before me now.
Self-confidence seemed to ooze from the fellow’s every pore. His face
was flushed, there was a jovial light in his eyes, the lips were parted
in a swashbuckling smile. And when with a genial hand he sloshed me on
the back before I could sidestep, it was as if I had been kicked by a
mule.

“Well, Bertie,” he proceeded, as blithely as a linnet without a thing
on his mind, “you will be glad to hear that you were right. Your theory
has been tested and proved correct. I feel like a fighting cock.”

My brain ceased to reel. I saw all.

“Have you been having a drink?”

“I have. As you advised. Unpleasant stuff. Like medicine. Burns your
throat, too, and makes one as thirsty as the dickens. How anyone can
mop it up, as you do, for pleasure, beats me. Still, I would be the
last to deny that it tunes up the system. I could bite a tiger.”

“What did you have?”

“Whisky. At least, that was the label on the decanter, and I have no
reason to suppose that a woman like your aunt--staunch, true-blue,
British--would deliberately deceive the public. If she labels her
decanters Whisky, then I consider that we know where we are.”

“A whisky and soda, eh? You couldn’t have done better.”

“Soda?” said Gussie thoughtfully. “I knew there was something I had
forgotten.”

“Didn’t you put any soda in it?”

“It never occurred to me. I just nipped into the dining-room and drank
out of the decanter.”

“How much?”

“Oh, about ten swallows. Twelve, maybe. Or fourteen. Say sixteen
medium-sized gulps. Gosh, I’m thirsty.”

He moved over to the wash-stand and drank deeply out of the water
bottle. I cast a covert glance at Uncle Tom’s photograph behind his
back. For the first time since it had come into my life, I was glad
that it was so large. It hid its secret well. If Gussie had caught
sight of that jug of orange juice, he would unquestionably have been on
to it like a knife.

“Well, I’m glad you’re feeling braced,” I said.

He moved buoyantly from the wash-hand stand, and endeavoured to slosh
me on the back again. Foiled by my nimble footwork, he staggered to the
bed and sat down upon it.

“Braced? Did I say I could bite a tiger?”

“You did.”

“Make it two tigers. I could chew holes in a steel door. What an ass
you must have thought me out there in the garden. I see now you were
laughing in your sleeve.”

“No, no.”

“Yes,” insisted Gussie. “That very sleeve,” he said, pointing. “And I
don’t blame you. I can’t imagine why I made all that fuss about a potty
job like distributing prizes at a rotten little country grammar school.
Can you imagine, Bertie?”

“No.”

“Exactly. Nor can I imagine. There’s simply nothing to it. I just
shin up on the platform, drop a few gracious words, hand the little
blighters their prizes, and hop down again, admired by all. Not a
suggestion of split trousers from start to finish. I mean, why should
anybody split his trousers? I can’t imagine. Can you imagine?”

“No.”

“Nor can I imagine. I shall be a riot. I know just the sort of stuff
that’s needed--simple, manly, optimistic stuff straight from the
shoulder. This shoulder,” said Gussie, tapping. “Why I was so nervous
this morning I can’t imagine. For anything simpler than distributing
a few footling books to a bunch of grimy-faced kids I can’t imagine.
Still, for some reason I can’t imagine, I was feeling a little nervous,
but now I feel fine, Bertie--fine, fine, fine--and I say this to you as
an old friend. Because that’s what you are, old man, when all the smoke
has cleared away--an old friend. I don’t think I’ve ever met an older
friend. How long have you been an old friend of mine, Bertie?”

“Oh, years and years.”

“Imagine! Though, of course, there must have been a time when you were
a new friend.... Hullo, the luncheon gong. Come on, old friend.”

And, rising from the bed like a performing flea, he made for the door.

I followed rather pensively. What had occurred was, of course, so much
velvet, as you might say. I mean, I had wanted a braced Fink-Nottle--
indeed, all my plans had had a braced Fink-Nottle as their end and aim
--but I found myself wondering a little whether the Fink-Nottle now
sliding down the banister wasn’t, perhaps, a shade too braced. His
demeanour seemed to me that of a man who might quite easily throw bread
about at lunch.

Fortunately, however, the settled gloom of those round him exercised a
restraining effect upon him at the table. It would have needed a far
more plastered man to have been rollicking at such a gathering. I had
told the Bassett that there were aching hearts in Brinkley Court, and
it now looked probable that there would shortly be aching tummies.
Anatole, I learned, had retired to his bed with a fit of the vapours,
and the meal now before us had been cooked by the kitchen maid--as C3 a
performer as ever wielded a skillet.

This, coming on top of their other troubles, induced in the company a
pretty unanimous silence--a solemn stillness, as you might say--which
even Gussie did not seem prepared to break. Except, therefore, for one
short snatch of song on his part, nothing untoward marked the occasion,
and presently we rose, with instructions from Aunt Dahlia to put on
festal raiment and be at Market Snodsbury not later than 3.30. This
leaving me ample time to smoke a gasper or two in a shady bower beside
the lake, I did so, repairing to my room round about the hour of three.

Jeeves was on the job, adding the final polish to the old topper, and
I was about to apprise him of the latest developments in the matter of
Gussie, when he forestalled me by observing that the latter had only
just concluded an agreeable visit to the Wooster bedchamber.

“I found Mr. Fink-Nottle seated here when I arrived to lay out your
clothes, sir.”

“Indeed, Jeeves? Gussie was in here, was he?”

“Yes, sir. He left only a few moments ago. He is driving to the school
with Mr. and Mrs. Travers in the large car.”

“Did you give him your story of the two Irishmen?”

“Yes, sir. He laughed heartily.”

“Good. Had you any other contributions for him?”

“I ventured to suggest that he might mention to the young gentlemen
that education is a drawing out, not a putting in. The late Lord
Brancaster was much addicted to presenting prizes at schools, and he
invariably employed this dictum.”

“And how did he react to that?”

“He laughed heartily, sir.”

“This surprised you, no doubt? This practically incessant merriment, I
mean.”

“Yes, sir.”

“You thought it odd in one who, when you last saw him, was well up in
Group A of the defeatists.”

“Yes, sir.”

“There is a ready explanation, Jeeves. Since you last saw him, Gussie
has been on a bender. He’s as tight as an owl.”

“Indeed, sir?”

“Absolutely. His nerve cracked under the strain, and he sneaked into
the dining-room and started mopping the stuff up like a vacuum cleaner.
Whisky would seem to be what he filled the radiator with. I gather that
he used up most of the decanter. Golly, Jeeves, it’s lucky he didn’t
get at that laced orange juice on top of that, what?”

“Extremely, sir.”

I eyed the jug. Uncle Tom’s photograph had fallen into the fender, and
it was standing there right out in the open, where Gussie couldn’t have
helped seeing it. Mercifully, it was empty now.

“It was a most prudent act on your part, if I may say so, sir, to
dispose of the orange juice.”

I stared at the man.

“What? Didn’t you?”

“No, sir.”

“Jeeves, let us get this clear. Was it not you who threw away that
o.j.?”

“No, sir. I assumed, when I entered the room and found the pitcher
empty, that you had done so.”

We looked at each other, awed. Two minds with but a single thought.

“I very much fear, sir----”

“So do I, Jeeves.”

“It would seem almost certain----”

“Quite certain. Weigh the facts. Sift the evidence. The jug was
standing on the mantelpiece, for all eyes to behold. Gussie had been
complaining of thirst. You found him in here, laughing heartily. I
think that there can be little doubt, Jeeves, that the entire contents
of that jug are at this moment reposing on top of the existing cargo in
that already brilliantly lit man’s interior. Disturbing, Jeeves.”

“Most disturbing, sir.”

“Let us face the position, forcing ourselves to be calm. You inserted
in that jug--shall we say a tumblerful of the right stuff?”

“Fully a tumblerful, sir.”

“And I added of my plenty about the same amount.”

“Yes, sir.”

“And in two shakes of a duck’s tail Gussie, with all that lapping about
inside him, will be distributing the prizes at Market Snodsbury Grammar
School before an audience of all that is fairest and most refined in
the county.”

“Yes, sir.”

“It seems to me, Jeeves, that the ceremony may be one fraught with
considerable interest.”

“Yes, sir.”

“What, in your opinion, will the harvest be?”

“One finds it difficult to hazard a conjecture, sir.”

“You mean imagination boggles?”

“Yes, sir.”

I inspected my imagination. He was right. It boggled.




-17-


“And yet, Jeeves,” I said, twiddling a thoughtful steering wheel,
“there is always the bright side.”

Some twenty minutes had elapsed, and having picked the honest fellow
up outside the front door, I was driving in the two-seater to the
picturesque town of Market Snodsbury. Since we had parted--he to go to
his lair and fetch his hat, I to remain in my room and complete the
formal costume--I had been doing some close thinking.

The results of this I now proceeded to hand on to him.

“However dark the prospect may be, Jeeves, however murkily the
storm clouds may seem to gather, a keen eye can usually discern the
blue bird. It is bad, no doubt, that Gussie should be going, some
ten minutes from now, to distribute prizes in a state of advanced
intoxication, but we must never forget that these things cut both ways.”

“You imply, sir----”

“Precisely. I am thinking of him in his capacity of wooer. All this
ought to have put him in rare shape for offering his hand in marriage.
I shall be vastly surprised if it won’t turn him into a sort of
caveman. Have you ever seen James Cagney in the movies?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Something on those lines.”

I heard him cough, and sniped him with a sideways glance. He was
wearing that informative look of his.

“Then you have not heard, sir?”

“Eh?”

“You are not aware that a marriage has been arranged and will shortly
take place between Mr. Fink-Nottle and Miss Bassett?”

“What?”

“Yes, sir.”

“When did this happen?”

“Shortly after Mr. Fink-Nottle had left your room, sir.”

“Ah! In the post-orange-juice era?”

“Yes, sir.”

“But are you sure of your facts? How do you know?”

“My informant was Mr. Fink-Nottle himself, sir. He appeared anxious
to confide in me. His story was somewhat incoherent, but I had no
difficulty in apprehending its substance. Prefacing his remarks with
the statement that this was a beautiful world, he laughed heartily and
said that he had become formally engaged.”

“No details?”

“No, sir.”

“But one can picture the scene.”

“Yes, sir.”

“I mean, imagination doesn’t boggle.”

“No, sir.”

And it didn’t. I could see exactly what must have happened. Insert a
liberal dose of mixed spirits in a normally abstemious man, and he
becomes a force. He does not stand around, twiddling his fingers and
stammering. He acts. I had no doubt that Gussie must have reached for
the Bassett and clasped her to him like a stevedore handling a sack of
coals. And one could readily envisage the effect of that sort of thing
on a girl of romantic mind.

“Well, well, well, Jeeves.”

“Yes, sir.”

“This is splendid news.”

“Yes, sir.”

“You see now how right I was.”

“Yes, sir.”

“It must have been rather an eye-opener for you, watching me handle
this case.”

“Yes, sir.”

“The simple, direct method never fails.”

“No, sir.”

“Whereas the elaborate does.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Right ho, Jeeves.”

We had arrived at the main entrance of Market Snodsbury Grammar School.
I parked the car, and went in, well content. True, the Tuppy-Angela
problem still remained unsolved and Aunt Dahlia’s five hundred quid
seemed as far off as ever, but it was gratifying to feel that good old
Gussie’s troubles were over, at any rate.

The Grammar School at Market Snodsbury had, I understood, been built
somewhere in the year 1416, and, as with so many of these ancient
foundations, there still seemed to brood over its Great Hall, where
the afternoon’s festivities were to take place, not a little of the
fug of the centuries. It was the hottest day of the summer, and though
somebody had opened a tentative window or two, the atmosphere remained
distinctive and individual.

In this hall the youth of Market Snodsbury had been eating its daily
lunch for a matter of five hundred years, and the flavour lingered. The
air was sort of heavy and languorous, if you know what I mean, with the
scent of Young England and boiled beef and carrots.

Aunt Dahlia, who was sitting with a bevy of the local nibs in the
second row, sighted me as I entered and waved to me to join her, but I
was too smart for that. I wedged myself in among the standees at the
back, leaning up against a chap who, from the aroma, might have been a
corn chandler or something on that order. The essence of strategy on
these occasions is to be as near the door as possible.

The hall was gaily decorated with flags and coloured paper, and the
eye was further refreshed by the spectacle of a mixed drove of boys,
parents, and what not, the former running a good deal to shiny faces
and Eton collars, the latter stressing the black-satin note rather when
female, and looking as if their coats were too tight, if male. And
presently there was some applause--sporadic, Jeeves has since told me
it was--and I saw Gussie being steered by a bearded bloke in a gown to
a seat in the middle of the platform.

And I confess that as I beheld him and felt that there but for the
grace of God went Bertram Wooster, a shudder ran through the frame.
It all reminded me so vividly of the time I had addressed that girls’
school.

Of course, looking at it dispassionately, you may say that for horror
and peril there is no comparison between an almost human audience
like the one before me and a mob of small girls with pigtails down
their backs, and this, I concede, is true. Nevertheless, the spectacle
was enough to make me feel like a fellow watching a pal going over
Niagara Falls in a barrel, and the thought of what I had escaped caused
everything for a moment to go black and swim before my eyes.

When I was able to see clearly once more, I perceived that Gussie was
now seated. He had his hands on his knees, with his elbows out at right
angles, like a nigger minstrel of the old school about to ask Mr. Bones
why a chicken crosses the road, and he was staring before him with
a smile so fixed and pebble-beached that I should have thought that
anybody could have guessed that there sat one in whom the old familiar
juice was plashing up against the back of the front teeth.

In fact, I saw Aunt Dahlia, who, having assisted at so many hunting
dinners in her time, is second to none as a judge of the symptoms,
give a start and gaze long and earnestly. And she was just saying
something to Uncle Tom on her left when the bearded bloke stepped to
the footlights and started making a speech. From the fact that he spoke
as if he had a hot potato in his mouth without getting the raspberry
from the lads in the ringside seats, I deduced that he must be the head
master.

With his arrival in the spotlight, a sort of perspiring resignation
seemed to settle on the audience. Personally, I snuggled up against the
chandler and let my attention wander. The speech was on the subject
of the doings of the school during the past term, and this part of
a prize-giving is always apt rather to fail to grip the visiting
stranger. I mean, you know how it is. You’re told that J.B. Brewster
has won an Exhibition for Classics at Cat’s, Cambridge, and you feel
that it’s one of those stories where you can’t see how funny it is
unless you really know the fellow. And the same applies to G. Bullett
being awarded the Lady Jane Wix Scholarship at the Birmingham College
of Veterinary Science.

In fact, I and the corn chandler, who was looking a bit fagged I
thought, as if he had had a hard morning chandling the corn, were
beginning to doze lightly when things suddenly brisked up, bringing
Gussie into the picture for the first time.

“Today,” said the bearded bloke, “we are all happy to welcome as the
guest of the afternoon Mr. Fitz-Wattle----”

At the beginning of the address, Gussie had subsided into a sort of
daydream, with his mouth hanging open. About half-way through, faint
signs of life had begun to show. And for the last few minutes he had
been trying to cross one leg over the other and failing and having
another shot and failing again. But only now did he exhibit any real
animation. He sat up with a jerk.

“Fink-Nottle,” he said, opening his eyes.

“Fitz-Nottle.”

“Fink-Nottle.”

“I should say Fink-Nottle.”

“Of course you should, you silly ass,” said Gussie genially. “All
right, get on with it.”

And closing his eyes, he began trying to cross his legs again.

I could see that this little spot of friction had rattled the bearded
bloke a bit. He stood for a moment fumbling at the fungus with a
hesitating hand. But they make these head masters of tough stuff. The
weakness passed. He came back nicely and carried on.

“We are all happy, I say, to welcome as the guest of the afternoon Mr.
Fink-Nottle, who has kindly consented to award the prizes. This task,
as you know, is one that should have devolved upon that well-beloved
and vigorous member of our board of governors, the Rev. William Plomer,
and we are all, I am sure, very sorry that illness at the last moment
should have prevented him from being here today. But, if I may borrow a
familiar metaphor from the--if I may employ a homely metaphor familiar
to you all--what we lose on the swings we gain on the roundabouts.”

He paused, and beamed rather freely, to show that this was comedy. I
could have told the man it was no use. Not a ripple. The corn chandler
leaned against me and muttered “Whoddidesay?” but that was all.

It’s always a nasty jar to wait for the laugh and find that the gag
hasn’t got across. The bearded bloke was visibly discomposed. At that,
however, I think he would have got by, had he not, at this juncture,
unfortunately stirred Gussie up again.

“In other words, though deprived of Mr. Plomer, we have with us this
afternoon Mr. Fink-Nottle. I am sure that Mr. Fink-Nottle’s name is one
that needs no introduction to you. It is, I venture to assert, a name
that is familiar to us all.”

“Not to you,” said Gussie.

And the next moment I saw what Jeeves had meant when he had described
him as laughing heartily. “Heartily” was absolutely the _mot juste_. It
sounded like a gas explosion.

“You didn’t seem to know it so dashed well, what, what?” said Gussie.
And, reminded apparently by the word “what” of the word “Wattle,” he
repeated the latter some sixteen times with a rising inflection.

“Wattle, Wattle, Wattle,” he concluded. “Right-ho. Push on.”

But the bearded bloke had shot his bolt. He stood there, licked at
last; and, watching him closely, I could see that he was now at the
crossroads. I could spot what he was thinking as clearly as if he had
confided it to my personal ear. He wanted to sit down and call it a
day, I mean, but the thought that gave him pause was that, if he did,
he must then either uncork Gussie or take the Fink-Nottle speech as
read and get straight on to the actual prize-giving.

It was a dashed tricky thing, of course, to have to decide on the spur
of the moment. I was reading in the paper the other day about those
birds who are trying to split the atom, the nub being that they haven’t
the foggiest as to what will happen if they do. It may be all right. On
the other hand, it may not be all right. And pretty silly a chap would
feel, no doubt, if, having split the atom, he suddenly found the house
going up in smoke and himself torn limb from limb.

So with the bearded bloke. Whether he was abreast of the inside facts
in Gussie’s case, I don’t know, but it was obvious to him by this time
that he had run into something pretty hot. Trial gallops had shown that
Gussie had his own way of doing things. Those interruptions had been
enough to prove to the perspicacious that here, seated on the platform
at the big binge of the season, was one who, if pushed forward to make
a speech, might let himself go in a rather epoch-making manner.

On the other hand, chain him up and put a green-baize cloth over him,
and where were you? The proceeding would be over about half an hour too
soon.

It was, as I say, a difficult problem to have to solve, and, left
to himself, I don’t know what conclusion he would have come to.
Personally, I think he would have played it safe. As it happened,
however, the thing was taken out of his hands, for at this moment,
Gussie, having stretched his arms and yawned a bit, switched on that
pebble-beached smile again and tacked down to the edge of the platform.

“Speech,” he said affably.

He then stood with his thumbs in the armholes of his waistcoat, waiting
for the applause to die down.

It was some time before this happened, for he had got a very fine hand
indeed. I suppose it wasn’t often that the boys of Market Snodsbury
Grammar School came across a man public-spirited enough to call their
head master a silly ass, and they showed their appreciation in no
uncertain manner. Gussie may have been one over the eight, but as far
as the majority of those present were concerned he was sitting on top
of the world.

“Boys,” said Gussie, “I mean ladies and gentlemen and boys, I do not
detain you long, but I suppose on this occasion to feel compelled to
say a few auspicious words; Ladies--and boys and gentlemen--we have all
listened with interest to the remarks of our friend here who forgot
to shave this morning--I don’t know his name, but then he didn’t know
mine--Fitz-Wattle, I mean, absolutely absurd--which squares things up
a bit--and we are all sorry that the Reverend What-ever-he-was-called
should be dying of adenoids, but after all, here today, gone
tomorrow, and all flesh is as grass, and what not, but that wasn’t
what I wanted to say. What I wanted to say was this--and I say it
confidently--without fear of contradiction--I say, in short, I am
happy to be here on this auspicious occasion and I take much pleasure
in kindly awarding the prizes, consisting of the handsome books you
see laid out on that table. As Shakespeare says, there are sermons in
books, stones in the running brooks, or, rather, the other way about,
and there you have it in a nutshell.”

It went well, and I wasn’t surprised. I couldn’t quite follow some
of it, but anybody could see that it was real ripe stuff, and I was
amazed that even the course of treatment he had been taking could have
rendered so normally tongue-tied a dumb brick as Gussie capable of it.

It just shows, what any member of Parliament will tell you, that if
you want real oratory, the preliminary noggin is essential. Unless
pie-eyed, you cannot hope to grip.

“Gentlemen,” said Gussie, “I mean ladies and gentlemen and, of course,
boys, what a beautiful world this is. A beautiful world, full of
happiness on every side. Let me tell you a little story. Two Irishmen,
Pat and Mike, were walking along Broadway, and one said to the other,
‘Begorrah, the race is not always to the swift,’ and the other replied,
‘Faith and begob, education is a drawing out, not a putting in.’”

I must say it seemed to me the rottenest story I had ever heard, and I
was surprised that Jeeves should have considered it worth while shoving
into a speech. However, when I taxed him with this later, he said that
Gussie had altered the plot a good deal, and I dare say that accounts
for it.

At any rate, that was the _conte_ as Gussie told it, and when I say
that it got a very fair laugh, you will understand what a popular
favourite he had become with the multitude. There might be a bearded
bloke or so on the platform and a small section in the second row who
were wishing the speaker would conclude his remarks and resume his
seat, but the audience as a whole was for him solidly.

There was applause, and a voice cried: “Hear, hear!”

“Yes,” said Gussie, “it is a beautiful world. The sky is blue, the
birds are singing, there is optimism everywhere. And why not, boys and
ladies and gentlemen? I’m happy, you’re happy, we’re all happy, even
the meanest Irishman that walks along Broadway. Though, as I say, there
were two of them--Pat and Mike, one drawing out, the other putting in.
I should like you boys, taking the time from me, to give three cheers
for this beautiful world. All together now.”

Presently the dust settled down and the plaster stopped falling from
the ceiling, and he went on.

“People who say it isn’t a beautiful world don’t know what they are
talking about. Driving here in the car today to award the kind prizes,
I was reluctantly compelled to tick off my host on this very point. Old
Tom Travers. You will see him sitting there in the second row next to
the large lady in beige.”

He pointed helpfully, and the hundred or so Market Snods-buryians who
craned their necks in the direction indicated were able to observe
Uncle Tom blushing prettily.

“I ticked him off properly, the poor fish. He expressed the opinion
that the world was in a deplorable state. I said, ‘Don’t talk rot, old
Tom Travers.’ ‘I am not accustomed to talk rot,’ he said. ‘Then, for a
beginner,’ I said, ‘you do it dashed well.’ And I think you will admit,
boys and ladies and gentlemen, that that was telling him.”

The audience seemed to agree with him. The point went big. The voice
that had said, “Hear, hear” said “Hear, hear” again, and my corn
chandler hammered the floor vigorously with a large-size walking stick.

“Well, boys,” resumed Gussie, having shot his cuffs and smirked
horribly, “this is the end of the summer term, and many of you, no
doubt, are leaving the school. And I don’t blame you, because there’s a
froust in here you could cut with a knife. You are going out into the
great world. Soon many of you will be walking along Broadway. And what
I want to impress upon you is that, however much you may suffer from
adenoids, you must all use every effort to prevent yourselves becoming
pessimists and talking rot like old Tom Travers. There in the second
row. The fellow with a face rather like a walnut.”

He paused to allow those wishing to do so to refresh themselves with
another look at Uncle Tom, and I found myself musing in some little
perplexity. Long association with the members of the Drones has put
me pretty well in touch with the various ways in which an overdose of
the blushful Hippocrene can take the individual, but I had never seen
anyone react quite as Gussie was doing.

There was a snap about his work which I had never witnessed before,
even in Barmy Fotheringay-Phipps on New Year’s Eve.

Jeeves, when I discussed the matter with him later, said it was
something to do with inhibitions, if I caught the word correctly,
and the suppression of, I think he said, the ego. What he meant, I
gathered, was that, owing to the fact that Gussie had just completed
a five years’ stretch of blameless seclusion among the newts, all the
goofiness which ought to have been spread out thin over those five
years and had been bottled up during that period came to the surface on
this occasion in a lump--or, if you prefer to put it that way, like a
tidal wave.

There may be something in this. Jeeves generally knows.

Anyway, be that as it may, I was dashed glad I had had the shrewdness
to keep out of that second row. It might be unworthy of the prestige of
a Wooster to squash in among the proletariat in the standing-room-only
section, but at least, I felt, I was out of the danger zone. So
thoroughly had Gussie got it up his nose by now that it seemed to me
that had he sighted me he might have become personal about even an old
school friend.

“If there’s one thing in the world I can’t stand,” proceeded Gussie,
“it’s a pessimist. Be optimists, boys. You all know the difference
between an optimist and a pessimist. An optimist is a man who--well,
take the case of two Irishmen walking along Broadway. One is an
optimist and one is a pessimist, just as one’s name is Pat and the
other’s Mike.... Why, hullo, Bertie; I didn’t know you were here.”

Too late, I endeavoured to go to earth behind the chandler, only to
discover that there was no chandler there. Some appointment, suddenly
remembered--possibly a promise to his wife that he would be home to
tea--had caused him to ooze away while my attention was elsewhere,
leaving me right out in the open.

Between me and Gussie, who was now pointing in an offensive manner,
there was nothing but a sea of interested faces looking up at me.

“Now, there,” boomed Gussie, continuing to point, “is an instance of
what I mean. Boys and ladies and gentlemen, take a good look at that
object standing up there at the back--morning coat, trousers as worn,
quiet grey tie, and carnation in buttonhole--you can’t miss him. Bertie
Wooster, that is, and as foul a pessimist as ever bit a tiger. I tell
you I despise that man. And why do I despise him? Because, boys and
ladies and gentlemen, he is a pessimist. His attitude is defeatist.
When I told him I was going to address you this afternoon, he tried to
dissuade me. And do you know why he tried to dissuade me? Because he
said my trousers would split up the back.”

The cheers that greeted this were the loudest yet. Anything about
splitting trousers went straight to the simple hearts of the young
scholars of Market Snodsbury Grammar School. Two in the row in front
of me turned purple, and a small lad with freckles seated beside them
asked me for my autograph.

“Let me tell you a story about Bertie Wooster.”

A Wooster can stand a good deal, but he cannot stand having his name
bandied in a public place. Picking my feet up softly, I was in the very
process of executing a quiet sneak for the door, when I perceived that
the bearded bloke had at last decided to apply the closure.

Why he hadn’t done so before is beyond me. Spell-bound, I take it.
And, of course, when a chap is going like a breeze with the public,
as Gussie had been, it’s not so dashed easy to chip in. However, the
prospect of hearing another of Gussie’s anecdotes seemed to have done
the trick. Rising rather as I had risen from my bench at the beginning
of that painful scene with Tuppy in the twilight, he made a leap for
the table, snatched up a book and came bearing down on the speaker.

He touched Gussie on the arm, and Gussie, turning sharply and seeing
a large bloke with a beard apparently about to bean him with a book,
sprang back in an attitude of self-defence.

“Perhaps, as time is getting on, Mr. Fink-Nottle, we had better----”

“Oh, ah,” said Gussie, getting the trend. He relaxed. “The prizes, eh?
Of course, yes. Right-ho. Yes, might as well be shoving along with it.
What’s this one?”

“Spelling and dictation--P.K. Purvis,” announced the bearded bloke.

“Spelling and dictation--P.K. Purvis,” echoed Gussie, as if he were
calling coals. “Forward, P.K. Purvis.”

Now that the whistle had been blown on his speech, it seemed to me
that there was no longer any need for the strategic retreat which I
had been planning. I had no wish to tear myself away unless I had
to. I mean, I had told Jeeves that this binge would be fraught with
interest, and it was fraught with interest. There was a fascination
about Gussie’s methods which gripped and made one reluctant to pass the
thing up provided personal innuendoes were steered clear of. I decided,
accordingly, to remain, and presently there was a musical squeaking and
P.K. Purvis climbed the platform.

The spelling-and-dictation champ was about three foot six in his
squeaking shoes, with a pink face and sandy hair. Gussie patted his
hair. He seemed to have taken an immediate fancy to the lad.

“You P.K. Purvis?”

“Sir, yes, sir.”

“It’s a beautiful world, P.K. Purvis.”

“Sir, yes, sir.”

“Ah, you’ve noticed it, have you? Good. You married, by any chance?”

“Sir, no, sir.”

“Get married, P.K. Purvis,” said Gussie earnestly. “It’s the only life
... Well, here’s your book. Looks rather bilge to me from a glance at
the title page, but, such as it is, here you are.”

P.K. Purvis squeaked off amidst sporadic applause, but one could not
fail to note that the sporadic was followed by a rather strained
silence. It was evident that Gussie was striking something of a new
note in Market Snodsbury scholastic circles. Looks were exchanged
between parent and parent. The bearded bloke had the air of one who has
drained the bitter cup. As for Aunt Dahlia, her demeanour now told only
too clearly that her last doubts had been resolved and her verdict was
in. I saw her whisper to the Bassett, who sat on her right, and the
Bassett nodded sadly and looked like a fairy about to shed a tear and
add another star to the Milky Way.

Gussie, after the departure of P.K. Purvis, had fallen into a sort of
daydream and was standing with his mouth open and his hands in his
pockets. Becoming abruptly aware that a fat kid in knickerbockers was
at his elbow, he started violently.

“Hullo!” he said, visibly shaken. “Who are you?”

“This,” said the bearded bloke, “is R.V. Smethurst.”

“What’s he doing here?” asked Gussie suspiciously.

“You are presenting him with the drawing prize, Mr. Fink-Nottle.”

This apparently struck Gussie as a reasonable explanation. His face
cleared.

“That’s right, too,” he said.... “Well, here it is, cocky. You off?” he
said, as the kid prepared to withdraw.

“Sir, yes, sir.”

“Wait, R.V. Smethurst. Not so fast. Before you go, there is a question
I wish to ask you.”

But the beard bloke’s aim now seemed to be to rush the ceremonies a
bit. He hustled R.V. Smethurst off stage rather like a chucker-out in
a pub regretfully ejecting an old and respected customer, and starting
paging G.G. Simmons. A moment later the latter was up and coming, and
conceive my emotion when it was announced that the subject on which he
had clicked was Scripture knowledge. One of us, I mean to say.

G.G. Simmons was an unpleasant, perky-looking stripling, mostly front
teeth and spectacles, but I gave him a big hand. We Scripture-knowledge
sharks stick together.

Gussie, I was sorry to see, didn’t like him. There was in his manner,
as he regarded G.G. Simmons, none of the chumminess which had marked it
during his interview with P.K. Purvis or, in a somewhat lesser degree,
with R.V. Smethurst. He was cold and distant.

“Well, G.G. Simmons.”

“Sir, yes, sir.”

“What do you mean--sir, yes, sir? Dashed silly thing to say. So you’ve
won the Scripture-knowledge prize, have you?”

“Sir, yes, sir.”

“Yes,” said Gussie, “you look just the sort of little tick who would.
And yet,” he said, pausing and eyeing the child keenly, “how are we to
know that this has all been open and above board? Let me test you, G.G.
Simmons. What was What’s-His-Name--the chap who begat Thingummy? Can
you answer me that, Simmons?”

“Sir, no, sir.”

Gussie turned to the bearded bloke.

“Fishy,” he said. “Very fishy. This boy appears to be totally lacking
in Scripture knowledge.”

The bearded bloke passed a hand across his forehead.

“I can assure you, Mr. Fink-Nottle, that every care was taken to ensure
a correct marking and that Simmons outdistanced his competitors by a
wide margin.”

“Well, if you say so,” said Gussie doubtfully. “All right, G.G.
Simmons, take your prize.”

“Sir, thank you, sir.”

“But let me tell you that there’s nothing to stick on side about in
winning a prize for Scripture knowledge. Bertie Wooster----”

I don’t know when I’ve had a nastier shock. I had been going on the
assumption that, now that they had stopped him making his speech,
Gussie’s fangs had been drawn, as you might say. To duck my head down
and resume my edging toward the door was with me the work of a moment.

“Bertie Wooster won the Scripture-knowledge prize at a kids’ school we
were at together, and you know what he’s like. But, of course, Bertie
frankly cheated. He succeeded in scrounging that Scripture-knowledge
trophy over the heads of better men by means of some of the rawest and
most brazen swindling methods ever witnessed even at a school where
such things were common. If that man’s pockets, as he entered the
examination-room, were not stuffed to bursting-point with lists of the
kings of Judah----”

I heard no more. A moment later I was out in God’s air, fumbling with a
fevered foot at the self-starter of the old car.

The engine raced. The clutch slid into position. I tooted and drove off.

My ganglions were still vibrating as I ran the car into the stables of
Brinkley Court, and it was a much shaken Bertram who tottered up to his
room to change into something loose. Having donned flannels, I lay down
on the bed for a bit, and I suppose I must have dozed off, for the next
thing I remember is finding Jeeves at my side.

I sat up. “My tea, Jeeves?”

“No, sir. It is nearly dinner-time.”

The mists cleared away.

“I must have been asleep.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Nature taking its toll of the exhausted frame.”

“Yes, sir.”

“And enough to make it.”

“Yes, sir.”

“And now it’s nearly dinner-time, you say? All right. I am in no mood
for dinner, but I suppose you had better lay out the clothes.”

“It will not be necessary, sir. The company will not be dressing
tonight. A cold collation has been set out in the dining-room.”

“Why’s that?”

“It was Mrs. Travers’s wish that this should be done in order to
minimize the work for the staff, who are attending a dance at Sir
Percival Stretchley-Budd’s residence tonight.”

“Of course, yes. I remember. My Cousin Angela told me. Tonight’s the
night, what? You going, Jeeves?”

“No, sir. I am not very fond of this form of entertainment in the rural
districts, sir.”

“I know what you mean. These country binges are all the same. A piano,
one fiddle, and a floor like sandpaper. Is Anatole going? Angela hinted
not.”

“Miss Angela was correct, sir. Monsieur Anatole is in bed.”

“Temperamental blighters, these Frenchmen.”

“Yes, sir.”

There was a pause.

“Well, Jeeves,” I said, “it was certainly one of those afternoons,
what?”

“Yes, sir.”

“I cannot recall one more packed with incident. And I left before the
finish.”

“Yes, sir. I observed your departure.”

“You couldn’t blame me for withdrawing.”

“No, sir. Mr. Fink-Nottle had undoubtedly become embarrassingly
personal.”

“Was there much more of it after I went?”

“No, sir. The proceedings terminated very shortly. Mr. Fink-Nottle’s
remarks with reference to Master G.G. Simmons brought about an early
closure.”

“But he had finished his remarks about G.G. Simmons.”

“Only temporarily, sir. He resumed them immediately after your
departure. If you recollect, sir, he had already proclaimed himself
suspicious of Master Simmons’s bona fides, and he now proceeded to
deliver a violent verbal attack upon the young gentleman, asserting
that it was impossible for him to have won the Scripture-knowledge
prize without systematic cheating on an impressive scale. He went so
far as to suggest that Master Simmons was well known to the police.”

“Golly, Jeeves!”

“Yes, sir. The words did create a considerable sensation. The reaction
of those present to this accusation I should describe as mixed. The
young students appeared pleased and applauded vigorously, but Master
Simmons’s mother rose from her seat and addressed Mr. Fink-Nottle in
terms of strong protest.”

“Did Gussie seem taken aback? Did he recede from his position?”

“No, sir. He said that he could see it all now, and hinted at a guilty
liaison between Master Simmons’s mother and the head master, accusing
the latter of having cooked the marks, as his expression was, in order
to gain favour with the former.”

“You don’t mean that?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Egad, Jeeves! And then----”

“They sang the national anthem, sir.”

“Surely not?”

“Yes, sir.”

“At a moment like that?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Well, you were there and you know, of course, but I should have
thought the last thing Gussie and this woman would have done in the
circs. would have been to start singing duets.”

“You misunderstand me, sir. It was the entire company who sang. The
head master turned to the organist and said something to him in a low
tone. Upon which the latter began to play the national anthem, and the
proceedings terminated.”

“I see. About time, too.”

“Yes, sir. Mrs. Simmons’s attitude had become unquestionably menacing.”

I pondered. What I had heard was, of course, of a nature to excite
pity and terror, not to mention alarm and despondency, and it would
be paltering with the truth to say that I was pleased about it. On
the other hand, it was all over now, and it seemed to me that the
thing to do was not to mourn over the past but to fix the mind on the
bright future. I mean to say, Gussie might have lowered the existing
Worcestershire record for goofiness and definitely forfeited all chance
of becoming Market Snodsbury’s favourite son, but you couldn’t get away
from the fact that he had proposed to Madeline Bassett, and you had to
admit that she had accepted him.

I put this to Jeeves.

“A frightful exhibition,” I said, “and one which will very possibly
ring down history’s pages. But we must not forget, Jeeves, that Gussie,
though now doubtless looked upon in the neighbourhood as the world’s
worst freak, is all right otherwise.”

“No, sir.”

I did not get quite this.

“When you say ‘No, sir,’ do you mean ‘Yes, sir’?”

“No, sir. I mean ‘No, sir.’”

“He is not all right otherwise?”

“No, sir.”

“But he’s betrothed.”

“No longer, sir. Miss Bassett has severed the engagement.”

“You don’t mean that?”

“Yes, sir.”

I wonder if you have noticed a rather peculiar thing about this
chronicle. I allude to the fact that at one time or another practically
everybody playing a part in it has had occasion to bury his or her
face in his or her hands. I have participated in some pretty glutinous
affairs in my time, but I think that never before or since have I been
mixed up with such a solid body of brow clutchers.

Uncle Tom did it, if you remember. So did Gussie. So did Tuppy. So,
probably, though I have no data, did Anatole, and I wouldn’t put it
past the Bassett. And Aunt Dahlia, I have no doubt, would have done it,
too, but for the risk of disarranging the carefully fixed coiffure.

Well, what I am trying to say is that at this juncture I did it myself.
Up went the hands and down went the head, and in another jiffy I was
clutching as energetically as the best of them.

And it was while I was still massaging the coconut and wondering what
the next move was that something barged up against the door like the
delivery of a ton of coals.

“I think this may very possibly be Mr. Fink-Nottle himself, sir,” said
Jeeves.

His intuition, however, had led him astray. It was not Gussie but
Tuppy. He came in and stood breathing asthmatically. It was plain that
he was deeply stirred.




-18-


I eyed him narrowly. I didn’t like his looks. Mark you, I don’t say I
ever had, much, because Nature, when planning this sterling fellow,
shoved in a lot more lower jaw than was absolutely necessary and
made the eyes a bit too keen and piercing for one who was neither an
Empire builder nor a traffic policeman. But on the present occasion,
in addition to offending the aesthetic sense, this Glossop seemed to
me to be wearing a distinct air of menace, and I found myself wishing
that Jeeves wasn’t always so dashed tactful. I mean, it’s all very
well to remove yourself like an eel sliding into mud when the employer
has a visitor, but there are moments--and it looked to me as if this
was going to be one of them--when the truer tact is to stick round and
stand ready to lend a hand in the free-for-all.

For Jeeves was no longer with us. I hadn’t seen him go, and I hadn’t
heard him go, but he had gone. As far as the eye could reach, one
noted nobody but Tuppy. And in Tuppy’s demeanour, as I say, there was
a certain something that tended to disquiet. He looked to me very much
like a man who had come to reopen that matter of my tickling Angela’s
ankles.

However, his opening remark told me that I had been alarming myself
unduly. It was of a pacific nature, and came as a great relief.

“Bertie,” he said, “I owe you an apology. I have come to make it.”

My relief on hearing these words, containing as they did no reference
of any sort to tickled ankles, was, as I say, great. But I don’t
think it was any greater than my surprise. Months had passed since
that painful episode at the Drones, and until now he hadn’t given a
sign of remorse and contrition. Indeed, word had reached me through
private sources that he frequently told the story at dinners and other
gatherings and, when doing so, laughed his silly head off.

I found it hard to understand, accordingly, what could have caused him
to abase himself at this later date. Presumably he had been given the
elbow by his better self, but why?

Still, there it was.

“My dear chap,” I said, gentlemanly to the gills, “don’t mention it.”

“What’s the sense of saying, ‘Don’t mention it’? I have mentioned it.”

“I mean, don’t mention it any more. Don’t give the matter another
thought. We all of us forget ourselves sometimes and do things which,
in our calmer moments, we regret. No doubt you were a bit tight at the
time.”

“What the devil do you think you’re talking about?”

I didn’t like his tone. Brusque.

“Correct me if I am wrong,” I said, with a certain stiffness, “but I
assumed that you were apologizing for your foul conduct in looping back
the last ring that night in the Drones, causing me to plunge into the
swimming b. in the full soup and fish.”

“Ass! Not that, at all.”

“Then what?”

“This Bassett business.”

“What Bassett business?”

“Bertie,” said Tuppy, “when you told me last night that you were in
love with Madeline Bassett, I gave you the impression that I believed
you, but I didn’t. The thing seemed too incredible. However, since
then I have made inquiries, and the facts appear to square with your
statement. I have now come to apologize for doubting you.”

“Made inquiries?”

“I asked her if you had proposed to her, and she said, yes, you had.”

“Tuppy! You didn’t?”

“I did.”

“Have you no delicacy, no proper feeling?”

“No.”

“Oh? Well, right-ho, of course, but I think you ought to have.”

“Delicacy be dashed. I wanted to be certain that it was not you who
stole Angela from me. I now know it wasn’t.”

So long as he knew that, I didn’t so much mind him having no delicacy.

“Ah,” I said. “Well, that’s fine. Hold that thought.”

“I have found out who it was.”

“What?”

He stood brooding for a moment. His eyes were smouldering with a dull
fire. His jaw stuck out like the back of Jeeves’s head.

“Bertie,” he said, “do you remember what I swore I would do to the chap
who stole Angela from me?”

“As nearly as I recall, you planned to pull him inside out----”

“--and make him swallow himself. Correct. The programme still holds
good.”

“But, Tuppy, I keep assuring you, as a competent eyewitness, that
nobody snitched Angela from you during that Cannes trip.”

“No. But they did after she got back.”

“What?”

“Don’t keep saying, ‘What?’ You heard.”

“But she hasn’t seen anybody since she got back.”

“Oh, no? How about that newt bloke?”

“Gussie?”

“Precisely. The serpent Fink-Nottle.”

This seemed to me absolute gibbering.

“But Gussie loves the Bassett.”

“You can’t all love this blighted Bassett. What astonishes me is that
anyone can do it. He loves Angela, I tell you. And she loves him.”

“But Angela handed you your hat before Gussie ever got here.”

“No, she didn’t. Couple of hours after.”

“He couldn’t have fallen in love with her in a couple of hours.”

“Why not? I fell in love with her in a couple of minutes. I worshipped
her immediately we met, the popeyed little excrescence.”

“But, dash it----”

“Don’t argue, Bertie. The facts are all docketed. She loves this
newt-nuzzling blister.”

“Quite absurd, laddie--quite absurd.”

“Oh?” He ground a heel into the carpet--a thing I’ve often read about,
but had never seen done before. “Then perhaps you will explain how it
is that she happens to come to be engaged to him?”

You could have knocked me down with a f.

“Engaged to him?”

“She told me herself.”

“She was kidding you.”

“She was not kidding me. Shortly after the conclusion of this
afternoon’s binge at Market Snodsbury Grammar School he asked her to
marry him, and she appears to have right-hoed without a murmur.”

“There must be some mistake.”

“There was. The snake Fink-Nottle made it, and by now I bet he realizes
it. I’ve been chasing him since 5.30.”

“Chasing him?”

“All over the place. I want to pull his head off.”

“I see. Quite.”

“You haven’t seen him, by any chance?”

“No.”

“Well, if you do, say goodbye to him quickly and put in your order for
lilies.... Oh, Jeeves.”

“Sir?”

I hadn’t heard the door open, but the man was on the spot once more.
My private belief, as I think I have mentioned before, is that Jeeves
doesn’t have to open doors. He’s like one of those birds in India who
bung their astral bodies about--the chaps, I mean, who having gone into
thin air in Bombay, reassemble the parts and appear two minutes later
in Calcutta. Only some such theory will account for the fact that he’s
not there one moment and is there the next. He just seems to float from
Spot A to Spot B like some form of gas.

“Have you seen Mr. Fink-Nottle, Jeeves?”

“No, sir.”

“I’m going to murder him.”

“Very good, sir.”

Tuppy withdrew, banging the door behind him, and I put Jeeves abreast.

“Jeeves,” I said, “do you know what? Mr. Fink-Nottle is engaged to my
Cousin Angela.”

“Indeed, sir?”

“Well, how about it? Do you grasp the psychology? Does it make sense?
Only a few hours ago he was engaged to Miss Bassett.”

“Gentlemen who have been discarded by one young lady are often apt to
attach themselves without delay to another, sir. It is what is known as
a gesture.”

I began to grasp.

“I see what you mean. Defiant stuff.”

“Yes, sir.”

“A sort of ‘Oh, right-ho, please yourself, but if you don’t want me,
there are plenty who do.’”

“Precisely, sir. My Cousin George----”

“Never mind about your Cousin George, Jeeves.”

“Very good, sir.”

“Keep him for the long winter evenings, what?”

“Just as you wish, sir.”

“And, anyway, I bet your Cousin George wasn’t a shrinking,
non-goose-bo-ing jellyfish like Gussie. That is what astounds me,
Jeeves--that it should be Gussie who has been putting in all this heavy
gesture-making stuff.”

“You must remember, sir, that Mr. Fink-Nottle is in a somewhat inflamed
cerebral condition.”

“That’s true. A bit above par at the moment, as it were?”

“Exactly, sir.”

“Well, I’ll tell you one thing--he’ll be in a jolly sight more inflamed
cerebral condition if Tuppy gets hold of him.... What’s the time?”

“Just on eight o’clock, sir.”

“Then Tuppy has been chasing him for two hours and a half. We must save
the unfortunate blighter, Jeeves.”

“Yes, sir.”

“A human life is a human life, what?”

“Exceedingly true, sir.”

“The first thing, then, is to find him. After that we can discuss plans
and schemes. Go forth, Jeeves, and scour the neighbourhood.”

“It will not be necessary, sir. If you will glance behind you, you will
see Mr. Fink-Nottle coming out from beneath your bed.”

And, by Jove, he was absolutely right.

There was Gussie, emerging as stated. He was covered with fluff and
looked like a tortoise popping forth for a bit of a breather.

“Gussie!” I said.

“Jeeves,” said Gussie.

“Sir?” said Jeeves.

“Is that door locked, Jeeves?”

“No, sir, but I will attend to the matter immediately.”

Gussie sat down on the bed, and I thought for a moment that he was
going to be in the mode by burying his face in his hands. However, he
merely brushed a dead spider from his brow.

“Have you locked the door, Jeeves?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Because you can never tell that that ghastly Glossop may not take it
into his head to come----”

The word “back” froze on his lips. He hadn’t got any further than a
_b_-ish sound, when the handle of the door began to twist and rattle.
He sprang from the bed, and for an instant stood looking exactly
like a picture my Aunt Agatha has in her dining-room--The Stag at
Bay--Landseer. Then he made a dive for the cupboard and was inside it
before one really got on to it that he had started leaping. I have seen
fellows late for the 9.15 move less nippily.

I shot a glance at Jeeves. He allowed his right eyebrow to flicker
slightly, which is as near as he ever gets to a display of the emotions.

“Hullo?” I yipped.

“Let me in, blast you!” responded Tuppy’s voice from without. “Who
locked this door?”

I consulted Jeeves once more in the language of the eyebrow. He raised
one of his. I raised one of mine. He raised his other. I raised my
other. Then we both raised both. Finally, there seeming no other policy
to pursue, I flung wide the gates and Tuppy came shooting in.

“Now what?” I said, as nonchalantly as I could manage.

“Why was the door locked?” demanded Tuppy.

I was in pretty good eyebrow-raising form by now, so I gave him a touch
of it.

“Is one to have no privacy, Glossop?” I said coldly. “I instructed
Jeeves to lock the door because I was about to disrobe.”

“A likely story!” said Tuppy, and I’m not sure he didn’t add
“Forsooth!” “You needn’t try to make me believe that you’re afraid
people are going to run excursion trains to see you in your underwear.
You locked that door because you’ve got the snake Fink-Nottle concealed
in here. I suspected it the moment I’d left, and I decided to come
back and investigate. I’m going to search this room from end to end. I
believe he’s in that cupboard.... What’s in this cupboard?”

“Just clothes,” I said, having another stab at the nonchalant, though
extremely dubious as to whether it would come off. “The usual wardrobe
of the English gentleman paying a country-house visit.”

“You’re lying!”

Well, I wouldn’t have been if he had only waited a minute before
speaking, because the words were hardly out of his mouth before Gussie
was out of the cupboard. I have commented on the speed with which he
had gone in. It was as nothing to the speed with which he emerged.
There was a sort of whir and blur, and he was no longer with us.

I think Tuppy was surprised. In fact, I’m sure he was. Despite the
confidence with which he had stated his view that the cupboard
contained Fink-Nottles, it plainly disconcerted him to have the chap
fizzing out at him like this. He gargled sharply, and jumped back
about five feet. The next moment, however, he had recovered his poise
and was galloping down the corridor in pursuit. It only needed Aunt
Dahlia after them, shouting “Yoicks!” or whatever is customary on these
occasions, to complete the resemblance to a brisk run with the Quorn.

I sank into a handy chair. I am not a man whom it is easy to
discourage, but it seemed to me that things had at last begun to get
too complex for Bertram.

“Jeeves,” I said, “all this is a bit thick.”

“Yes, sir.”

“The head rather swims.”

“Yes, sir.”

“I think you had better leave me, Jeeves. I shall need to devote the
very closest thought to the situation which has arisen.”

“Very good, sir.”

The door closed. I lit a cigarette and began to ponder.




-19-


Most chaps in my position, I imagine, would have pondered all the rest
of the evening without getting a bite, but we Woosters have an uncanny
knack of going straight to the heart of things, and I don’t suppose it
was much more than ten minutes after I had started pondering before I
saw what had to be done.

What was needed to straighten matters out, I perceived, was a
heart-to-heart talk with Angela. She had caused all the trouble by her
mutton-headed behaviour in saying “Yes” instead of “No” when Gussie, in
the grip of mixed drinks and cerebral excitement, had suggested teaming
up. She must obviously be properly ticked off and made to return him to
store. A quarter of an hour later, I had tracked her down to the
summer-house in which she was taking a cooler and was seating myself by
her side.

“Angela,” I said, and if my voice was stern, well, whose wouldn’t have
been, “this is all perfect drivel.”

She seemed to come out of a reverie. She looked at me inquiringly.

“I’m sorry, Bertie, I didn’t hear. What were you talking drivel about?”

“I was not talking drivel.”

“Oh, sorry, I thought you said you were.”

“Is it likely that I would come out here in order to talk drivel?”

“Very likely.”

I thought it best to haul off and approach the matter from another
angle.

“I’ve just been seeing Tuppy.”

“Oh?”

“And Gussie Fink-Nottle.”

“Oh, yes?”

“It appears that you have gone and got engaged to the latter.”

“Quite right.”

“Well, that’s what I meant when I said it was all perfect drivel. You
can’t possibly love a chap like Gussie.”

“Why not?”

“You simply can’t.”

Well, I mean to say, of course she couldn’t. Nobody could love a freak
like Gussie except a similar freak like the Bassett. The shot wasn’t
on the board. A splendid chap, of course, in many ways--courteous,
amiable, and just the fellow to tell you what to do till the doctor
came, if you had a sick newt on your hands--but quite obviously not
of Mendelssohn’s March timber. I have no doubt that you could have
flung bricks by the hour in England’s most densely populated districts
without endangering the safety of a single girl capable of becoming
Mrs. Augustus Fink-Nottle without an anaesthetic.

I put this to her, and she was forced to admit the justice of it.

“All right, then. Perhaps I don’t.”

“Then what,” I said keenly, “did you want to go and get engaged to him
for, you unreasonable young fathead?”

“I thought it would be fun.”

“Fun!”

“And so it has been. I’ve had a lot of fun out of it. You should have
seen Tuppy’s face when I told him.”

A sudden bright light shone upon me.

“Ha! A gesture!”

“What?”

“You got engaged to Gussie just to score off Tuppy?”

“I did.”

“Well, then, that was what I was saying. It was a gesture.”

“Yes, I suppose you could call it that.”

“And I’ll tell you something else I’ll call it--viz. a dashed low
trick. I’m surprised at you, young Angela.”

“I don’t see why.”

I curled the lip about half an inch. “Being a female, you wouldn’t. You
gentler sexes are like that. You pull off the rawest stuff without a
pang. You pride yourselves on it. Look at Jael, the wife of Heber.”

“Where did you ever hear of Jael, the wife of Heber?”

“Possibly you are not aware that I once won a Scripture-knowledge prize
at school?”

“Oh, yes. I remember Augustus mentioning it in his speech.”

“Quite,” I said, a little hurriedly. I had no wish to be reminded of
Augustus’s speech. “Well, as I say, look at Jael, the wife of Heber.
Dug spikes into the guest’s coconut while he was asleep, and then went
swanking about the place like a Girl Guide. No wonder they say, ‘Oh,
woman, woman!’”

“Who?”

“The chaps who do. Coo, what a sex! But you aren’t proposing to keep
this up, of course?”

“Keep what up?”

“This rot of being engaged to Gussie.”

“I certainly am.”

“Just to make Tuppy look silly.”

“Do you think he looks silly?”

“I do.”

“So he ought to.”

I began to get the idea that I wasn’t making real headway. I remember
when I won that Scripture-knowledge prize, having to go into the facts
about Balaam’s ass. I can’t quite recall what they were, but I still
retain a sort of general impression of something digging its feet in
and putting its ears back and refusing to co-operate; and it seemed to
me that this was what Angela was doing now. She and Balaam’s ass were,
so to speak, sisters under the skin. There’s a word beginning with
r----“re” something----“recal” something--No, it’s gone. But what I am
driving at is that is what this Angela was showing herself.

“Silly young geezer,” I said.

She pinkened.

“I’m not a silly young geezer.”

“You are a silly young geezer. And, what’s more, you know it.”

“I don’t know anything of the kind.”

“Here you are, wrecking Tuppy’s life, wrecking Gussie’s life, all for
the sake of a cheap score.”

“Well, it’s no business of yours.”

I sat on this promptly:

“No business of mine when I see two lives I used to go to school with
wrecked? Ha! Besides, you know you’re potty about Tuppy.”

“I’m not!”

“Is that so? If I had a quid for every time I’ve seen you gaze at him
with the lovelight in your eyes----”

She gazed at me, but without the lovelight.

“Oh, for goodness sake, go away and boil your head, Bertie!”

I drew myself up.

“That,” I replied, with dignity, “is just what I am going to go away
and boil. At least, I mean, I shall now leave you. I have said my say.”

“Good.”

“But permit me to add----”

“I won’t.”

“Very good,” I said coldly. “In that case, tinkerty tonk.”

And I meant it to sting.

“Moody” and “discouraged” were about the two adjectives you would have
selected to describe me as I left the summer-house. It would be idle to
deny that I had expected better results from this little chat.

I was surprised at Angela. Odd how you never realize that every girl
is at heart a vicious specimen until something goes wrong with her
love affair. This cousin and I had been meeting freely since the
days when I wore sailor suits and she hadn’t any front teeth, yet
only now was I beginning to get on to her hidden depths. A simple,
jolly, kindly young pimple she had always struck me as--the sort you
could more or less rely on not to hurt a fly. But here she was now
laughing heartlessly--at least, I seemed to remember hearing her laugh
heartlessly--like something cold and callous out of a sophisticated
talkie, and fairly spitting on her hands in her determination to bring
Tuppy’s grey hairs in sorrow to the grave.

I’ve said it before, and I’ll say it again--girls are rummy. Old Pop
Kipling never said a truer word than when he made that crack about the
f. of the s. being more d. than the m.

It seemed to me in the circs. that there was but one thing to do--that
is head for the dining-room and take a slash at the cold collation of
which Jeeves had spoken. I felt in urgent need of sustenance, for the
recent interview had pulled me down a bit. There is no gainsaying the
fact that this naked-emotion stuff reduces a chap’s vitality and puts
him in the vein for a good whack at the beef and ham.

To the dining-room, accordingly, I repaired, and had barely crossed the
threshold when I perceived Aunt Dahlia at the sideboard, tucking into
salmon mayonnaise.

The spectacle drew from me a quick “Oh, ah,” for I was somewhat
embarrassed. The last time this relative and I had enjoyed a
_tête-à-tête_, it will be remembered, she had sketched out plans for
drowning me in the kitchen-garden pond, and I was not quite sure what
my present standing with her was.

I was relieved to find her in genial mood. Nothing could have exceeded
the cordiality with which she waved her fork.

“Hallo, Bertie, you old ass,” was her very matey greeting. “I thought
I shouldn’t find you far away from the food. Try some of this salmon.
Excellent.”

“Anatole’s?” I queried.

“No. He’s still in bed. But the kitchen maid has struck an inspired
streak. It suddenly seems to have come home to her that she isn’t
catering for a covey of buzzards in the Sahara Desert, and she has put
out something quite fit for human consumption. There is good in the
girl, after all, and I hope she enjoys herself at the dance.”

I ladled out a portion of salmon, and we fell into pleasant
conversation, chatting of this servants’ ball at the Stretchley-Budds
and speculating idly, I recall, as to what Seppings, the butler, would
look like, doing the rumba.

It was not till I had cleaned up the first platter and was embarking
on a second that the subject of Gussie came up. Considering what had
passed at Market Snodsbury that afternoon, it was one which I had been
expecting her to touch on earlier. When she did touch on it, I could
see that she had not yet been informed of Angela’s engagement.

“I say, Bertie,” she said, meditatively chewing fruit salad. “This
Spink-Bottle.”

“Nottle.”

“Bottle,” insisted the aunt firmly. “After that exhibition of his this
afternoon, Bottle, and nothing but Bottle, is how I shall always think
of him. However, what I was going to say was that, if you see him, I
wish you would tell him that he has made an old woman very, very happy.
Except for the time when the curate tripped over a loose shoelace
and fell down the pulpit steps, I don’t think I have ever had a more
wonderful moment than when good old Bottle suddenly started ticking Tom
off from the platform. In fact, I thought his whole performance in the
most perfect taste.”

I could not but demur.

“Those references to myself----”

“Those were what I liked next best. I thought they were fine. Is it
true that you cheated when you won that Scripture-knowledge prize?”

“Certainly not. My victory was the outcome of the most strenuous and
unremitting efforts.”

“And how about this pessimism we hear of? Are you a pessimist, Bertie?”

I could have told her that what was occurring in this house was rapidly
making me one, but I said no, I wasn’t.

“That’s right. Never be a pessimist. Everything is for the best in this
best of all possible worlds. It’s a long lane that has no turning. It’s
always darkest before the dawn. Have patience and all will come right.
The sun will shine, although the day’s a grey one.... Try some of this
salad.”

I followed her advice, but even as I plied the spoon my thoughts were
elsewhere. I was perplexed. It may have been the fact that I had
recently been hobnobbing with so many bowed-down hearts that made this
cheeriness of hers seem so bizarre, but bizarre was certainly what I
found it.

“I thought you might have been a trifle peeved,” I said.

“Peeved?”

“By Gussie’s manoeuvres on the platform this afternoon. I confess that
I had rather expected the tapping foot and the drawn brow.”

“Nonsense. What was there to be peeved about? I took the whole thing as
a great compliment, proud to feel that any drink from my cellars could
have produced such a majestic jag. It restores one’s faith in post-war
whisky. Besides, I couldn’t be peeved at anything tonight. I am like
a little child clapping its hands and dancing in the sunshine. For
though it has been some time getting a move on, Bertie, the sun has at
last broken through the clouds. Ring out those joy bells. Anatole has
withdrawn his notice.”

“What? Oh, very hearty congratulations.”

“Thanks. Yes, I worked on him like a beaver after I got back this
afternoon, and finally, vowing he would ne’er consent, he consented. He
stays on, praises be, and the way I look at it now is that God’s in His
heaven and all’s right with----”

She broke off. The door had opened, and we were plus a butler.

“Hullo, Seppings,” said Aunt Dahlia. “I thought you had gone.”

“Not yet, madam.”

“Well, I hope you will all have a good time.”

“Thank you, madam.”

“Was there something you wanted to see me about?”

“Yes, madam. It is with reference to Monsieur Anatole. Is it by your
wish, madam, that Mr. Fink-Nottle is making faces at Monsieur Anatole
through the skylight of his bedroom?”




-20-


There was one of those long silences. Pregnant, I believe, is what
they’re generally called. Aunt looked at butler. Butler looked at aunt.
I looked at both of them. An eerie stillness seemed to envelop the room
like a linseed poultice. I happened to be biting on a slice of apple in
my fruit salad at the moment, and it sounded as if Carnera had jumped
off the top of the Eiffel Tower on to a cucumber frame.

Aunt Dahlia steadied herself against the sideboard, and spoke in a low,
husky voice:

“Faces?”

“Yes, madam.”

“Through the skylight?”

“Yes, madam.”

“You mean he’s sitting on the roof?”

“Yes, madam. It has upset Monsieur Anatole very much.”

I suppose it was that word “upset” that touched Aunt Dahlia off.
Experience had taught her what happened when Anatole got upset. I had
always known her as a woman who was quite active on her pins, but I
had never suspected her of being capable of the magnificent burst of
speed which she now showed. Pausing merely to get a rich hunting-field
expletive off her chest, she was out of the room and making for the
stairs before I could swallow a sliver of--I think--banana. And
feeling, as I had felt when I got that telegram of hers about Angela
and Tuppy, that my place was by her side, I put down my plate and
hastened after her, Seppings following at a loping gallop.

I say that my place was by her side, but it was not so dashed easy to
get there, for she was setting a cracking pace. At the top of the first
flight she must have led by a matter of half a dozen lengths, and was
still shaking off my challenge when she rounded into the second. At the
next landing, however, the gruelling going appeared to tell on her, for
she slackened off a trifle and showed symptoms of roaring, and by the
time we were in the straight we were running practically neck and neck.
Our entry into Anatole’s room was as close a finish as you could have
wished to see.

Result:
  1. _Aunt Dahlia._
  2. _Bertram._
  3. _Seppings._

_Won by a short head. Half a staircase separated second and third._

The first thing that met the eye on entering was Anatole. This wizard
of the cooking-stove is a tubby little man with a moustache of the
outsize or soup-strainer type, and you can generally take a line
through it as to the state of his emotions. When all is well, it turns
up at the ends like a sergeant-major’s. When the soul is bruised, it
droops.

It was drooping now, striking a sinister note. And if any shadow of
doubt had remained as to how he was feeling, the way he was carrying on
would have dispelled it. He was standing by the bed in pink pyjamas,
waving his fists at the skylight. Through the glass, Gussie was staring
down. His eyes were bulging and his mouth was open, giving him so
striking a resemblance to some rare fish in an aquarium that one’s
primary impulse was to offer him an ant’s egg.

Watching this fist-waving cook and this goggling guest, I must say
that my sympathies were completely with the former. I considered him
thoroughly justified in waving all the fists he wanted to.

Review the facts, I mean to say. There he had been, lying in bed,
thinking idly of whatever French cooks do think about when in bed, and
he had suddenly become aware of that frightful face at the window. A
thing to jar the most phlegmatic. I know I should hate to be lying in
bed and have Gussie popping up like that. A chap’s bedroom--you can’t
get away from it--is his castle, and he has every right to look askance
if gargoyles come glaring in at him.

While I stood musing thus, Aunt Dahlia, in her practical way, was
coming straight to the point:

“What’s all this?”

Anatole did a sort of Swedish exercise, starting at the base of the
spine, carrying on through the shoulder-blades and finishing up among
the back hair.

Then he told her.

In the chats I have had with this wonder man, I have always found his
English fluent, but a bit on the mixed side. If you remember, he was
with Mrs. Bingo Little for a time before coming to Brinkley, and no
doubt he picked up a good deal from Bingo. Before that, he had been a
couple of years with an American family at Nice and had studied under
their chauffeur, one of the Maloneys of Brooklyn. So, what with Bingo
and what with Maloney, he is, as I say, fluent but a bit mixed.

He spoke, in part, as follows:

“Hot dog! You ask me what is it? Listen. Make some attention a little.
Me, I have hit the hay, but I do not sleep so good, and presently I
wake and up I look, and there is one who make faces against me through
the dashed window. Is that a pretty affair? Is that convenient? If
you think I like it, you jolly well mistake yourself. I am so mad as
a wet hen. And why not? I am somebody, isn’t it? This is a bedroom,
what-what, not a house for some apes? Then for what do blighters sit on
my window so cool as a few cucumbers, making some faces?”

“Quite,” I said. Dashed reasonable, was my verdict.

He threw another look up at Gussie, and did Exercise 2--the one where
you clutch the moustache, give it a tug and then start catching flies.

“Wait yet a little. I am not finish. I say I see this type on my
window, making a few faces. But what then? Does he buzz off when I
shout a cry, and leave me peaceable? Not on your life. He remain
planted there, not giving any damns, and sit regarding me like a cat
watching a duck. He make faces against me and again he make faces
against me, and the more I command that he should get to hell out of
here, the more he do not get to hell out of here. He cry something
towards me, and I demand what is his desire, but he do not explain.
Oh, no, that arrives never. He does but shrug his head. What damn
silliness! Is this amusing for me? You think I like it? I am not
content with such folly. I think the poor mutt’s loony. _Je me
fiche de ce type infect. C’est idiot de faire comme ça l’oiseau....
Allez-vous-en, louffier_.... Tell the boob to go away. He is mad as
some March hatters.”

I must say I thought he was making out a jolly good case, and evidently
Aunt Dahlia felt the same. She laid a quivering hand on his shoulder.

“I will, Monsieur Anatole, I will,” she said, and I couldn’t have
believed that robust voice capable of sinking to such an absolute coo.
More like a turtle dove calling to its mate than anything else. “It’s
quite all right.”

She had said the wrong thing. He did Exercise 3.

“All right? _Nom d’un nom d’un nom_! The hell you say it’s all right!
Of what use to pull stuff like that? Wait one half-moment. Not yet
quite so quick, my old sport. It is by no means all right. See yet
again a little. It is some very different dishes of fish. I can take a
few smooths with a rough, it is true, but I do not find it agreeable
when one play larks against me on my windows. That cannot do. A nice
thing, no. I am a serious man. I do not wish a few larks on my windows.
I enjoy larks on my windows worse as any. It is very little all right.
If such rannygazoo is to arrive, I do not remain any longer in this
house no more. I buzz off and do not stay planted.”

Sinister words, I had to admit, and I was not surprised that Aunt
Dahlia, hearing them, should have uttered a cry like the wail of a
master of hounds seeing a fox shot. Anatole had begun to wave his fists
again at Gussie, and she now joined him. Seppings, who was puffing
respectfully in the background, didn’t actually wave his fists, but
he gave Gussie a pretty austere look. It was plain to the thoughtful
observer that this Fink-Nottle, in getting on to that skylight, had
done a mistaken thing. He couldn’t have been more unpopular in the home
of G.G. Simmons.

“Go away, you crazy loon!” cried Aunt Dahlia, in that ringing voice
of hers which had once caused nervous members of the Quorn to lose
stirrups and take tosses from the saddle.

Gussie’s reply was to waggle his eyebrows. I could read the message he
was trying to convey.

“I think he means,” I said--reasonable old Bertram, always trying to
throw oil on the troubled w’s----“that if he does he will fall down the
side of the house and break his neck.”

“Well, why not?” said Aunt Dahlia.

I could see her point, of course, but it seemed to me that there might
be a nearer solution. This skylight happened to be the only window in
the house which Uncle Tom had not festooned with his bally bars. I
suppose he felt that if a burglar had the nerve to climb up as far as
this, he deserved what was coming to him.

“If you opened the skylight, he could jump in.”

The idea got across.

“Seppings, how does this skylight open?”

“With a pole, madam.”

“Then get a pole. Get two poles. Ten.”

And presently Gussie was mixing with the company, Like one of those
chaps you read about in the papers, the wretched man seemed deeply
conscious of his position.

I must say Aunt Dahlia’s bearing and demeanour did nothing to assist
toward a restored composure. Of the amiability which she had exhibited
when discussing this unhappy chump’s activities with me over the fruit
salad, no trace remained, and I was not surprised that speech more or
less froze on the Fink-Nottle lips. It isn’t often that Aunt Dahlia,
normally as genial a bird as ever encouraged a gaggle of hounds to get
their noses down to it, lets her angry passions rise, but when she
does, strong men climb trees and pull them up after them.

“Well?” she said.

In answer to this, all that Gussie could produce was a sort of
strangled hiccough.

“Well?”

Aunt Dahlia’s face grew darker. Hunting, if indulged in regularly over
a period of years, is a pastime that seldom fails to lend a fairly
deepish tinge to the patient’s complexion, and her best friends could
not have denied that even at normal times the relative’s map tended a
little toward the crushed strawberry. But never had I seen it take on
so pronounced a richness as now. She looked like a tomato struggling
for self-expression.

“Well?”

Gussie tried hard. And for a moment it seemed as if something was going
to come through. But in the end it turned out nothing more than a sort
of death-rattle.

“Oh, take him away, Bertie, and put ice on his head,” said Aunt Dahlia,
giving the thing up. And she turned to tackle what looked like the
rather man’s size job of soothing Anatole, who was now carrying on a
muttered conversation with himself in a rapid sort of way.

Seeming to feel that the situation was one to which he could not do
justice in Bingo-cum-Maloney Anglo-American, he had fallen back on
his native tongue. Words like “_marmiton de Domange,” “pignouf,”
“hurluberlu_” and “_roustisseur_” were fluttering from him like bats
out of a barn. Lost on me, of course, because, though I sweated a bit
at the Gallic language during that Cannes visit, I’m still more or less
in the Esker-vous-avez stage. I regretted this, for they sounded good.

I assisted Gussie down the stairs. A cooler thinker than Aunt Dahlia, I
had already guessed the hidden springs and motives which had led him to
the roof. Where she had seen only a cockeyed reveller indulging himself
in a drunken prank or whimsy, I had spotted the hunted fawn.

“Was Tuppy after you?” I asked sympathetically.

What I believe is called a _frisson_ shook him.

“He nearly got me on the top landing. I shinned out through a passage
window and scrambled along a sort of ledge.”

“That baffled him, what?”

“Yes. But then I found I had stuck. The roof sloped down in all
directions. I couldn’t go back. I had to go on, crawling along this
ledge. And then I found myself looking down the skylight. Who was that
chap?”

“That was Anatole, Aunt Dahlia’s chef.”

“French?”

“To the core.”

“That explains why I couldn’t make him understand. What asses these
Frenchmen are. They don’t seem able to grasp the simplest thing. You’d
have thought if a chap saw a chap on a skylight, the chap would realize
the chap wanted to be let in. But no, he just stood there.”

“Waving a few fists.”

“Yes. Silly idiot. Still, here I am.”

“Here you are, yes--for the moment.”

“Eh?”

“I was thinking that Tuppy is probably lurking somewhere.”

He leaped like a lamb in springtime.

“What shall I do?”

I considered this.

“Sneak back to your room and barricade the door. That is the manly
policy.”

“Suppose that’s where he’s lurking?”

“In that case, move elsewhere.”

But on arrival at the room, it transpired that Tuppy, if anywhere, was
infesting some other portion of the house. Gussie shot in, and I heard
the key turn. And feeling that there was no more that I could do in
that quarter, I returned to the dining-room for further fruit salad and
a quiet think. And I had barely filled my plate when the door opened
and Aunt Dahlia came in. She sank into a chair, looking a bit shopworn.

“Give me a drink, Bertie.”

“What sort?”

“Any sort, so long as it’s strong.”

Approach Bertram Wooster along these lines, and you catch him at his
best. St. Bernard dogs doing the square thing by Alpine travellers
could not have bustled about more assiduously. I filled the order, and
for some moments nothing was to be heard but the sloshing sound of an
aunt restoring her tissues.

“Shove it down, Aunt Dahlia,” I said sympathetically. “These things
take it out of one, don’t they? You’ve had a toughish time, no doubt,
soothing Anatole,” I proceeded, helping myself to anchovy paste on
toast. “Everything pretty smooth now, I trust?”

She gazed at me in a long, lingering sort of way, her brow wrinkled as
if in thought.

“Attila,” she said at length. “That’s the name. Attila, the Hun.”

“Eh?”

“I was trying to think who you reminded me of. Somebody who went about
strewing ruin and desolation and breaking up homes which, until he came
along, had been happy and peaceful. Attila is the man. It’s amazing.”
she said, drinking me in once more. “To look at you, one would think
you were just an ordinary sort of amiable idiot--certifiable, perhaps,
but quite harmless. Yet, in reality, you are worse a scourge than the
Black Death. I tell you, Bertie, when I contemplate you I seem to come
up against all the underlying sorrow and horror of life with such a
thud that I feel as if I had walked into a lamp post.”

Pained and surprised, I would have spoken, but the stuff I had thought
was anchovy paste had turned out to be something far more gooey
and adhesive. It seemed to wrap itself round the tongue and impede
utterance like a gag. And while I was still endeavouring to clear the
vocal cords for action, she went on:

“Do you realize what you started when you sent that Spink-Bottle man
down here? As regards his getting blotto and turning the prize-giving
ceremonies at Market Snodsbury Grammar School into a sort of two-reel
comic film, I will say nothing, for frankly I enjoyed it. But when
he comes leering at Anatole through skylights, just after I had with
infinite pains and tact induced him to withdraw his notice, and
makes him so temperamental that he won’t hear of staying on after
tomorrow----”

The paste stuff gave way. I was able to speak:

“What?”

“Yes, Anatole goes tomorrow, and I suppose poor old Tom will have
indigestion for the rest of his life. And that is not all. I have just
seen Angela, and she tells me she is engaged to this Bottle.”

“Temporarily, yes,” I had to admit.

“Temporarily be blowed. She’s definitely engaged to him and talks with
a sort of hideous coolness of getting married in October. So there it
is. If the prophet Job were to walk into the room at this moment, I
could sit swapping hard-luck stories with him till bedtime. Not that
Job was in my class.”

“He had boils.”

“Well, what are boils?”

“Dashed painful, I understand.”

“Nonsense. I’d take all the boils on the market in exchange for my
troubles. Can’t you realize the position? I’ve lost the best cook to
England. My husband, poor soul, will probably die of dyspepsia. And
my only daughter, for whom I had dreamed such a wonderful future, is
engaged to be married to an inebriated newt fancier. And you talk about
boils!”

I corrected her on a small point:

“I don’t absolutely talk about boils. I merely mentioned that Job had
them. Yes, I agree with you, Aunt Dahlia, that things are not looking
too oojah-cum-spiff at the moment, but be of good cheer. A Wooster is
seldom baffled for more than the nonce.”

“You rather expect to be coming along shortly with another of your
schemes?”

“At any minute.”

She sighed resignedly.

“I thought as much. Well, it needed but this. I don’t see how things
could possibly be worse than they are, but no doubt you will succeed in
making them so. Your genius and insight will find the way. Carry on,
Bertie. Yes, carry on. I am past caring now. I shall even find a faint
interest in seeing into what darker and profounder abysses of hell
you can plunge this home. Go to it, lad.... What’s that stuff you’re
eating?”

“I find it a little difficult to classify. Some sort of paste on toast.
Rather like glue flavoured with beef extract.”

“Gimme,” said Aunt Dahlia listlessly.

“Be careful how you chew,” I advised. “It sticketh closer than a
brother.... Yes, Jeeves?”

The man had materialized on the carpet. Absolutely noiseless, as usual.

“A note for you, sir.”

“A note for me, Jeeves?”

“A note for you, sir.”

“From whom, Jeeves?”

“From Miss Bassett, sir.”

“From whom, Jeeves?”

“From Miss Bassett, sir.”

“From Miss Bassett, Jeeves?”

“From Miss Bassett, sir.”

At this point, Aunt Dahlia, who had taken one nibble at her
whatever-it-was-on-toast and laid it down, begged us--a little
fretfully, I thought--for heaven’s sake to cut out the cross-talk
vaudeville stuff, as she had enough to bear already without having to
listen to us doing our imitation of the Two Macs. Always willing to
oblige, I dismissed Jeeves with a nod, and he flickered for a moment
and was gone. Many a spectre would have been less slippy.

“But what,” I mused, toying with the envelope, “can this female be
writing to me about?”

“Why not open the damn thing and see?”

“A very excellent idea,” I said, and did so.

“And if you are interested in my movements,” proceeded Aunt Dahlia,
heading for the door, “I propose to go to my room, do some Yogi deep
breathing, and try to forget.”

“Quite,” I said absently, skimming p. l. And then, as I turned over,
a sharp howl broke from my lips, causing Aunt Dahlia to shy like a
startled mustang.

“Don’t do it!” she exclaimed, quivering in every limb.

“Yes, but dash it----”

“What a pest you are, you miserable object,” she sighed. “I remember
years ago, when you were in your cradle, being left alone with you one
day and you nearly swallowed your rubber comforter and started turning
purple. And I, ass that I was, took it out and saved your life. Let
me tell you, young Bertie, it will go very hard with you if you ever
swallow a rubber comforter again when only I am by to aid.”

“But, dash it!” I cried. “Do you know what’s happened? Madeline Bassett
says she’s going to marry me!”

“I hope it keeps fine for you,” said the relative, and passed from the
room looking like something out of an Edgar Allan Poe story.




-21-


I don’t suppose I was looking so dashed unlike something out of an
Edgar Allan Poe story myself, for, as you can readily imagine, the news
item which I have just recorded had got in amongst me properly. If
the Bassett, in the belief that the Wooster heart had long been hers
and was waiting ready to be scooped in on demand, had decided to take
up her option, I should, as a man of honour and sensibility, have no
choice but to come across and kick in. The matter was obviously not one
that could be straightened out with a curt _nolle prosequi_. All the
evidence, therefore, seemed to point to the fact that the doom had come
upon me and, what was more, had come to stay.

And yet, though it would be idle to pretend that my grip on the
situation was quite the grip I would have liked it to be, I did not
despair of arriving at a solution. A lesser man, caught in this awful
snare, would no doubt have thrown in the towel at once and ceased to
struggle; but the whole point about the Woosters is that they are not
lesser men.

By way of a start, I read the note again. Not that I had any hope that
a second perusal would enable me to place a different construction on
its contents, but it helped to fill in while the brain was limbering
up. I then, to assist thought, had another go at the fruit salad, and
in addition ate a slice of sponge cake. And it was as I passed on to
the cheese that the machinery started working. I saw what had to be
done.

To the question which had been exercising the mind--viz., can Bertram
cope?--I was now able to reply with a confident “Absolutely.”

The great wheeze on these occasions of dirty work at the crossroads is
not to lose your head but to keep cool and try to find the ringleaders.
Once find the ringleaders, and you know where you are.

The ringleader here was plainly the Bassett. It was she who had started
the whole imbroglio by chucking Gussie, and it was clear that before
anything could be done to solve and clarify, she must be induced to
revise her views and take him on again. This would put Angela back into
circulation, and that would cause Tuppy to simmer down a bit, and then
we could begin to get somewhere.

I decided that as soon as I had had another morsel of cheese I would
seek this Bassett out and be pretty eloquent.

And at this moment in she came. I might have foreseen that she would be
turning up shortly. I mean to say, hearts may ache, but if they know
that there is a cold collation set out in the dining-room, they are
pretty sure to come popping in sooner or later.

Her eyes, as she entered the room, were fixed on the salmon mayonnaise,
and she would no doubt have made a bee-line for it and started getting
hers, had I not, in the emotion of seeing her, dropped a glass of the
best with which I was endeavouring to bring about a calmer frame of
mind. The noise caused her to turn, and for an instant embarrassment
supervened. A slight flush mantled the cheek, and the eyes popped a bit.

“Oh!” she said.

I have always found that there is nothing that helps to ease you over
one of these awkward moments like a spot of stage business. Find
something to do with your hands, and it’s half the battle. I grabbed a
plate and hastened forward.

“A touch of salmon?”

“Thank you.”

“With a suspicion of salad?”

“If you please.”

“And to drink? Name the poison.”

“I think I would like a little orange juice.”

She gave a gulp. Not at the orange juice, I don’t mean, because she
hadn’t got it yet, but at all the tender associations those two words
provoked. It was as if someone had mentioned spaghetti to the relict
of an Italian organ-grinder. Her face flushed a deeper shade, she
registered anguish, and I saw that it was no longer within the sphere
of practical politics to try to confine the conversation to neutral
topics like cold boiled salmon.

So did she, I imagine, for when I, as a preliminary to getting down to
brass tacks, said “Er,” she said “Er,” too, simultaneously, the brace
of “Ers” clashing in mid-air.

“I’m sorry.”

“I beg your pardon.”

“You were saying----”

“You were saying----”

“No, please go on.”

“Oh, right-ho.”

I straightened the tie, my habit when in this girl’s society, and had
at it:

“With reference to yours of even date----”

She flushed again, and took a rather strained forkful of salmon.

“You got my note?”

“Yes, I got your note.”

“I gave it to Jeeves to give it to you.”

“Yes, he gave it to me. That’s how I got it.”

There was another silence. And as she was plainly shrinking from
talking turkey, I was reluctantly compelled to do so. I mean, somebody
had got to. Too dashed silly, a male and female in our position simply
standing eating salmon and cheese at one another without a word.

“Yes, I got it all right.”

“I see. You got it.”

“Yes, I got it. I’ve just been reading it. And what I was rather
wanting to ask you, if we happened to run into each other, was--well,
what about it?”

“What about it?”

“That’s what I say: What about it?”

“But it was quite clear.”

“Oh, quite. Perfectly clear. Very well expressed and all that.
But--I mean--Well, I mean, deeply sensible of the honour, and so
forth--but---- Well, dash it!”

She had polished off her salmon, and now put the plate down.

“Fruit salad?”

“No, thank you.”

“Spot of pie?”

“No, thanks.”

“One of those glue things on toast?”

“No, thank you.”

She took a cheese straw. I found a cold egg which I had overlooked.
Then I said “I mean to say” just as she said “I think I know”, and
there was another collision.

“I beg your pardon.”

“I’m sorry.”

“Do go on.”

“No, you go on.”

I waved my cold egg courteously, to indicate that she had the floor,
and she started again:

“I think I know what you are trying to say. You are surprised.”

“Yes.”

“You are thinking of----”

“Exactly.”

“--Mr. Fink-Nottle.”

“The very man.”

“You find what I have done hard to understand.”

“Absolutely.”

“I don’t wonder.”

“I do.”

“And yet it is quite simple.”

She took another cheese straw. She seemed to like cheese straws.

“Quite simple, really. I want to make you happy.”

“Dashed decent of you.”

“I am going to devote the rest of my life to making you happy.”

“A very matey scheme.”

“I can at least do that. But--may I be quite frank with you, Bertie?”

“Oh, rather.”

“Then I must tell you this. I am fond of you. I will marry you. I will
do my best to make you a good wife. But my affection for you can never
be the flamelike passion I felt for Augustus.”

“Just the very point I was working round to. There, as you say, is the
snag. Why not chuck the whole idea of hitching up with me? Wash it out
altogether. I mean, if you love old Gussie----”

“No longer.”

“Oh, come.”

“No. What happened this afternoon has killed my love. A smear of
ugliness has been drawn across a thing of beauty, and I can never feel
towards him as I did.”

I saw what she meant, of course. Gussie had bunged his heart at her
feet; she had picked it up, and, almost immediately after doing so,
had discovered that he had been stewed to the eyebrows all the time.
The shock must have been severe. No girl likes to feel that a chap has
got to be thoroughly plastered before he can ask her to marry him. It
wounds the pride.

Nevertheless, I persevered.

“But have you considered,” I said, “that you may have got a wrong line
on Gussie’s performance this afternoon? Admitted that all the evidence
points to a more sinister theory, what price him simply having got a
touch of the sun? Chaps do get touches of the sun, you know, especially
when the weather’s hot.”

She looked at me, and I saw that she was putting in a bit of the old
drenched-irises stuff.

“It was like you to say that, Bertie. I respect you for it.”

“Oh, no.”

“Yes. You have a splendid, chivalrous soul.”

“Not a bit.”

“Yes, you have. You remind me of Cyrano.”

“Who?”

“Cyrano de Bergerac.”

“The chap with the nose?”

“Yes.”

I can’t say I was any too pleased. I felt the old beak furtively. It
was a bit on the prominent side, perhaps, but, dash it, not in the
Cyrano class. It began to look as if the next thing this girl would do
would be to compare me to Schnozzle Durante.

“He loved, but pleaded another’s cause.”

“Oh, I see what you mean now.”

“I like you for that, Bertie. It was fine of you--fine and big. But
it is no use. There are things which kill love. I can never forget
Augustus, but my love for him is dead. I will be your wife.”

Well, one has to be civil.

“Right ho,” I said. “Thanks awfully.”

Then the dialogue sort of poofed out once more, and we stood eating
cheese straws and cold eggs respectively in silence. There seemed to
exist some little uncertainty as to what the next move was.

Fortunately, before embarrassment could do much more supervening,
Angela came in, and this broke up the meeting. Then Bassett announced
our engagement, and Angela kissed her and said she hoped she would be
very, very happy, and the Bassett kissed her and said she hoped she
would be very, very happy with Gussie, and Angela said she was sure she
would, because Augustus was such a dear, and the Bassett kissed her
again, and Angela kissed her again and, in a word, the whole thing got
so bally feminine that I was glad to edge away.

I would have been glad to do so, of course, in any case, for if ever
there was a moment when it was up to Bertram to think, and think hard,
this moment was that moment.

It was, it seemed to me, the end. Not even on the occasion, some years
earlier, when I had inadvertently become betrothed to Tuppy’s frightful
Cousin Honoria, had I experienced a deeper sense of being waist high
in the gumbo and about to sink without trace. I wandered out into the
garden, smoking a tortured gasper, with the iron well embedded in the
soul. And I had fallen into a sort of trance, trying to picture what
it would be like having the Bassett on the premises for the rest of my
life and at the same time, if you follow me, trying not to picture what
it would be like, when I charged into something which might have been a
tree, but was not--being, in point of fact, Jeeves.

“I beg your pardon, sir,” he said. “I should have moved to one side.”

I did not reply. I stood looking at him in silence. For the sight of
him had opened up a new line of thought.

This Jeeves, now, I reflected. I had formed the opinion that he had
lost his grip and was no longer the force he had been, but was it not
possible, I asked myself, that I might be mistaken? Start him off
exploring avenues and might he not discover one through which I would
be enabled to sneak off to safety, leaving no hard feelings behind? I
found myself answering that it was quite on the cards that he might.

After all, his head still bulged out at the back as of old. One noted
in the eyes the same intelligent glitter.

Mind you, after what had passed between us in the matter of that white
mess-jacket with the brass buttons, I was not prepared absolutely
to hand over to the man. I would, of course, merely take him into
consultation. But, recalling some of his earlier triumphs--the
Sipperley Case, the Episode of My Aunt Agatha and the Dog McIntosh,
and the smoothly handled Affair of Uncle George and The Barmaid’s
Niece were a few that sprang to my mind--I felt justified at least in
offering him the opportunity of coming to the aid of the young master
in his hour of peril.

But before proceeding further, there was one thing that had got to be
understood between us, and understood clearly.

“Jeeves,” I said, “a word with you.”

“Sir?”

“I am up against it a bit, Jeeves.”

“I am sorry to hear that, sir. Can I be of any assistance?”

“Quite possibly you can, if you have not lost your grip. Tell me
frankly, Jeeves, are you in pretty good shape mentally?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Still eating plenty of fish?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Then it may be all right. But there is just one point before I begin.
In the past, when you have contrived to extricate self or some pal from
some little difficulty, you have frequently shown a disposition to take
advantage of my gratitude to gain some private end. Those purple socks,
for instance. Also the plus fours and the Old Etonian spats. Choosing
your moment with subtle cunning, you came to me when I was weakened by
relief and got me to get rid of them. And what I am saying now is that
if you are successful on the present occasion there must be no rot of
that description about that mess-jacket of mine.”

“Very good, sir.”

“You will not come to me when all is over and ask me to jettison the
jacket?”

“Certainly not, sir.”

“On that understanding then, I will carry on. Jeeves, I’m engaged.”

“I hope you will be very happy, sir.”

“Don’t be an ass. I’m engaged to Miss Bassett.”

“Indeed, sir? I was not aware----”

“Nor was I. It came as a complete surprise. However, there it is. The
official intimation was in that note you brought me.”

“Odd, sir.”

“What is?”

“Odd, sir, that the contents of that note should have been as you
describe. It seemed to me that Miss Bassett, when she handed me the
communication, was far from being in a happy frame of mind.”

“She is far from being in a happy frame of mind. You don’t suppose
she really wants to marry me, do you? Pshaw, Jeeves! Can’t you see
that this is simply another of those bally gestures which are rapidly
rendering Brinkley Court a hell for man and beast? Dash all gestures,
is my view.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Well, what’s to be done?”

“You feel that Miss Bassett, despite what has occurred, still retains a
fondness for Mr. Fink-Nottle, sir?”

“She’s pining for him.”

“In that case, sir, surely the best plan would be to bring about a
reconciliation between them.”

“How? You see. You stand silent and twiddle the fingers. You are
stumped.”

“No, sir. If I twiddled my fingers, it was merely to assist thought.”

“Then continue twiddling.”

“It will not be necessary, sir.”

“You don’t mean you’ve got a bite already?”

“Yes, sir.”

“You astound me, Jeeves. Let’s have it.”

“The device which I have in mind is one that I have already mentioned
to you, sir.”

“When did you ever mention any device to me?”

“If you will throw your mind back to the evening of our arrival, sir.
You were good enough to inquire of me if I had any plan to put forward
with a view to bringing Miss Angela and Mr. Glossop together, and I
ventured to suggest----”

“Good Lord! Not the old fire-alarm thing?”

“Precisely, sir.”

“You’re still sticking to that?”

“Yes, sir.”

It shows how much the ghastly blow I had received had shaken me when
I say that, instead of dismissing the proposal with a curt “Tchah!”
or anything like that, I found myself speculating as to whether there
might not be something in it, after all.

When he had first mooted this fire-alarm scheme of his, I had sat
upon it, if you remember, with the maximum of promptitude and vigour.
“Rotten” was the adjective I had employed to describe it, and you may
recall that I mused a bit sadly, considering the idea conclusive proof
of the general breakdown of a once fine mind. But now it somehow began
to look as if it might have possibilities. The fact of the matter was
that I had about reached the stage where I was prepared to try anything
once, however goofy.

“Just run through that wheeze again, Jeeves,” I said thoughtfully. “I
remember thinking it cuckoo, but it may be that I missed some of the
finer shades.”

“Your criticism of it at the time, sir, was that it was too elaborate,
but I do not think it is so in reality. As I see it, sir, the occupants
of the house, hearing the fire bell ring, will suppose that a
conflagration has broken out.”

I nodded. One could follow the train of thought.

“Yes, that seems reasonable.”

“Whereupon Mr. Glossop will hasten to save Miss Angela, while Mr.
Fink-Nottle performs the same office for Miss Bassett.”

“Is that based on psychology?”

“Yes, sir. Possibly you may recollect that it was an axiom of the late
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle’s fictional detective, Sherlock Holmes, that
the instinct of everyone, upon an alarm of fire, is to save the object
dearest to them.”

“It seems to me that there is a grave danger of seeing Tuppy come out
carrying a steak-and-kidney pie, but resume, Jeeves, resume. You think
that this would clean everything up?”

“The relations of the two young couples could scarcely continue distant
after such an occurrence, sir.”

“Perhaps you’re right. But, dash it, if we go ringing fire bells in the
night watches, shan’t we scare half the domestic staff into fits? There
is one of the housemaids--Jane, I believe--who already skips like the
high hills if I so much as come on her unexpectedly round a corner.”

“A neurotic girl, sir, I agree. I have noticed her. But by acting
promptly we should avoid such a contingency. The entire staff, with the
exception of Monsieur Anatole, will be at the ball at Kingham Manor
tonight.”

“Of course. That just shows the condition this thing has reduced me
to. Forget my own name next. Well, then, let’s just try to envisage.
Bong goes the bell. Gussie rushes and grabs the Bassett.... Wait. Why
shouldn’t she simply walk downstairs?”

“You are overlooking the effect of sudden alarm on the feminine
temperament, sir.”

“That’s true.”

“Miss Bassett’s impulse, I would imagine, sir, would be to leap from
her window.”

“Well, that’s worse. We don’t want her spread out in a sort of _purée_
on the lawn. It seems to me that the flaw in this scheme of yours,
Jeeves, is that it’s going to litter the garden with mangled corpses.”

“No, sir. You will recall that Mr. Travers’s fear of burglars has
caused him to have stout bars fixed to all the windows.”

“Of course, yes. Well, it sounds all right,” I said, though still a
bit doubtfully. “Quite possibly it may come off. But I have a feeling
that it will slip up somewhere. However, I am in no position to cavil
at even a 100 to 1 shot. I will adopt this policy of yours, Jeeves,
though, as I say, with misgivings. At what hour would you suggest
bonging the bell?”

“Not before midnight, sir.”

“That is to say, some time after midnight.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Right-ho, then. At 12.30 on the dot, I will bong.”

“Very good, sir.”




-22-


I don’t know why it is, but there’s something about the rural districts
after dark that always has a rummy effect on me. In London I can stay
out till all hours and come home with the milk without a tremor,
but put me in the garden of a country house after the strength of
the company has gone to roost and the place is shut up, and a sort
of goose-fleshy feeling steals over me. The night wind stirs the
tree-tops, twigs crack, bushes rustle, and before I know where I am,
the morale has gone phut and I’m expecting the family ghost to come
sneaking up behind me, making groaning noises. Dashed unpleasant, the
whole thing, and if you think it improves matters to know that you are
shortly about to ring the loudest fire bell in England and start an
all-hands-to-the-pumps panic in that quiet, darkened house, you err.

I knew all about the Brinkley Court fire bell. The dickens of a row it
makes. Uncle Tom, in addition to not liking burglars, is a bloke who
has always objected to the idea of being cooked in his sleep, so when
he bought the place he saw to it that the fire bell should be something
that might give you heart failure, but which you couldn’t possibly
mistake for the drowsy chirping of a sparrow in the ivy.

When I was a kid and spent my holidays at Brinkley, we used to have
fire drills after closing time, and many is the night I’ve had it jerk
me out of the dreamless like the Last Trump.

I confess that the recollection of what this bell could do when it
buckled down to it gave me pause as I stood that night at 12.30 p.m.
prompt beside the outhouse where it was located. The sight of the rope
against the whitewashed wall and the thought of the bloodsome uproar
which was about to smash the peace of the night into hash served to
deepen that rummy feeling to which I have alluded.

Moreover, now that I had had time to meditate upon it, I was more than
ever defeatist about this scheme of Jeeves’s.

Jeeves seemed to take it for granted that Gussie and Tuppy, faced with
a hideous fate, would have no thought beyond saving the Bassett and
Angela.

I could not bring myself to share his sunny confidence.

I mean to say, I know how moments when they’re faced with a hideous
fate affect chaps. I remember Freddie Widgeon, one of the most
chivalrous birds in the Drones, telling me how there was an alarm of
fire once at a seaside hotel where he was staying and, so far from
rushing about saving women, he was down the escape within ten seconds
of the kick-off, his mind concerned with but one thing--viz., the
personal well-being of F. Widgeon.

As far as any idea of doing the delicately nurtured a bit of good went,
he tells me, he was prepared to stand underneath and catch them in
blankets, but no more.

Why, then, should this not be so with Augustus Fink-Nottle and
Hildebrand Glossop?

Such were my thoughts as I stood toying with the rope, and I believe
I should have turned the whole thing up, had it not been that at this
juncture there floated into my mind a picture of the Bassett hearing
that bell for the first time. Coming as a wholly new experience, it
would probably startle her into a decline.

And so agreeable was this reflection that I waited no longer, but
seized the rope, braced the feet and snapped into it.

Well, as I say, I hadn’t been expecting that bell to hush things up to
any great extent. Nor did it. The last time I had heard it, I had been
in my room on the other side of the house, and even so it had hoiked
me out of bed as if something had exploded under me. Standing close to
it like this, I got the full force and meaning of the thing, and I’ve
never heard anything like it in my puff.

I rather enjoy a bit of noise, as a general rule. I remember Cats-meat
Potter-Pirbright bringing a police rattle into the Drones one night and
loosing it off behind my chair, and I just lay back and closed my eyes
with a pleasant smile, like someone in a box at the opera. And the same
applies to the time when my Aunt Agatha’s son, young Thos., put a match
to the parcel of Guy Fawkes Day fireworks to see what would happen.

But the Brinkley Court fire bell was too much for me. I gave about half
a dozen tugs, and then, feeling that enough was enough, sauntered round
to the front lawn to ascertain what solid results had been achieved.

Brinkley Court had given of its best. A glance told me that we were
playing to capacity. The eye, roving to and fro, noted here Uncle
Tom in a purple dressing gown, there Aunt Dahlia in the old blue and
yellow. It also fell upon Anatole, Tuppy, Gussie, Angela, the Bassett
and Jeeves, in the order named. There they all were, present and
correct.

But--and this was what caused me immediate concern--I could detect no
sign whatever that there had been any rescue work going on.

What I had been hoping, of course, was to see Tuppy bending
solicitously over Angela in one corner, while Gussie fanned the Bassett
with a towel in the other. Instead of which, the Bassett was one of the
group which included Aunt Dahlia and Uncle Tom and seemed to be busy
trying to make Anatole see the bright side, while Angela and Gussie
were, respectively, leaning against the sundial with a peeved look and
sitting on the grass rubbing a barked shin. Tuppy was walking up and
down the path, all by himself.

A disturbing picture, you will admit. It was with a rather imperious
gesture that I summoned Jeeves to my side.

“Well, Jeeves?”

“Sir?”

I eyed him sternly. “Sir?” forsooth!

“It’s no good saying ‘Sir?’ Jeeves. Look round you. See for yourself.
Your scheme has proved a bust.”

“Certainly it would appear that matters have not arranged themselves
quite as we anticipated, sir.”

“We?”

“As I had anticipated, sir.”

“That’s more like it. Didn’t I tell you it would be a flop?”

“I remember that you did seem dubious, sir.”

“Dubious is no word for it, Jeeves. I hadn’t a scrap of faith in the
idea from the start. When you first mooted it, I said it was rotten,
and I was right. I’m not blaming you, Jeeves. It is not your fault that
you have sprained your brain. But after this--forgive me if I hurt your
feelings, Jeeves----I shall know better than to allow you to handle any
but the simplest and most elementary problems. It is best to be candid
about this, don’t you think? Kindest to be frank and straightforward?”

“Certainly, sir.”

“I mean, the surgeon’s knife, what?”

“Precisely, sir.”

“I consider----”

“If you will pardon me for interrupting you, sir, I fancy Mrs. Travers
is endeavouring to attract your attention.”

And at this moment a ringing “Hoy!” which could have proceeded only
from the relative in question, assured me that his view was correct.

“Just step this way a moment, Attila, if you don’t mind,” boomed that
well-known--and under certain conditions, well-loved--voice, and I
moved over.

I was not feeling unmixedly at my ease. For the first time it was
beginning to steal upon me that I had not prepared a really good story
in support of my questionable behaviour in ringing fire bells at such
an hour, and I have known Aunt Dahlia to express herself with a hearty
freedom upon far smaller provocation.

She exhibited, however, no signs of violence. More a sort of frozen
calm, if you know what I mean. You could see that she was a woman who
had suffered.

“Well, Bertie, dear,” she said, “here we all are.”

“Quite,” I replied guardedly.

“Nobody missing, is there?”

“I don’t think so.”

“Splendid. So much healthier for us out in the open like this than
frowsting in bed. I had just dropped off when you did your bell-ringing
act. For it was you, my sweet child, who rang that bell, was it not?”

“I did ring the bell, yes.”

“Any particular reason, or just a whim?”

“I thought there was a fire.”

“What gave you that impression, dear?”

“I thought I saw flames.”

“Where, darling? Tell Aunt Dahlia.”

“In one of the windows.”

“I see. So we have all been dragged out of bed and scared rigid because
you have been seeing things.”

Here Uncle Tom made a noise like a cork coming out of a bottle, and
Anatole, whose moustache had hit a new low, said something about “some
apes” and, if I am not mistaken, a “_rogommier_”--whatever that is.

“I admit I was mistaken. I am sorry.”

“Don’t apologize, ducky. Can’t you see how pleased we all are? What
were you doing out here, anyway?”

“Just taking a stroll.”

“I see. And are you proposing to continue your stroll?”

“No, I think I’ll go in now.”

“That’s fine. Because I was thinking of going in, too, and I don’t
believe I could sleep knowing you were out here giving rein to that
powerful imagination of yours. The next thing that would happen
would be that you would think you saw a pink elephant sitting on the
drawing-room window-sill and start throwing bricks at it.... Well, come
on, Tom, the entertainment seems to be over.... But wait. The newt king
wishes a word with us.... Yes, Mr. Fink-Nottle?”

Gussie, as he joined our little group, seemed upset about something.

“I say!”

“Say on, Augustus.”

“I say, what are we going to do?”

“Speaking for myself, I intend to return to bed.”

“But the door’s shut.”

“What door?”

“The front door. Somebody must have shut it.”

“Then I shall open it.”

“But it won’t open.”

“Then I shall try another door.”

“But all the other doors are shut.”

“What? Who shut them?”

“I don’t know.”

I advanced a theory!

“The wind?”

Aunt Dahlia’s eyes met mine.

“Don’t try me too high,” she begged. “Not now, precious.” And, indeed,
even as I spoke, it did strike me that the night was pretty still.

Uncle Tom said we must get in through a window. Aunt Dahlia sighed a
bit.

“How? Could Lloyd George do it, could Winston do it, could Baldwin do
it? No. Not since you had those bars of yours put on.”

“Well, well, well. God bless my soul, ring the bell, then.”

“The fire bell?”

“The door bell.”

“To what end, Thomas? There’s nobody in the house. The servants are all
at Kingham.”

“But, confound it all, we can’t stop out here all night.”

“Can’t we? You just watch us. There is nothing--literally
nothing--which a country house party can’t do with Attila here
operating on the premises. Seppings presumably took the back-door key
with him. We must just amuse ourselves till he comes back.”

Tuppy made a suggestion:

“Why not take out one of the cars and drive over to Kingham and get the
key from Seppings?”

It went well. No question about that. For the first time, a smile lit
up Aunt Dahlia’s drawn face. Uncle Tom grunted approvingly. Anatole
said something in Provençal that sounded complimentary. And I thought I
detected even on Angela’s map a slight softening.

“A very excellent idea,” said Aunt Dahlia. “One of the best. Nip round
to the garage at once.”

After Tuppy had gone, some extremely flattering things were said about
his intelligence and resource, and there was a disposition to draw
rather invidious comparisons between him and Bertram. Painful for me,
of course, but the ordeal didn’t last long, for it couldn’t have been
more than five minutes before he was with us again.

Tuppy seemed perturbed.

“I say, it’s all off.”

“Why?”

“The garage is locked.”

“Unlock it.”

“I haven’t the key.”

“Shout, then, and wake Waterbury.”

“Who’s Waterbury?”

“The chauffeur, ass. He sleeps over the garage.”

“But he’s gone to the dance at Kingham.”

It was the final wallop. Until this moment, Aunt Dahlia had been able
to preserve her frozen calm. The dam now burst. The years rolled
away from her, and she was once more the Dahlia Wooster of the old
yoicks-and-tantivy days--the emotional, free-speaking girl who had so
often risen in her stirrups to yell derogatory personalities at people
who were heading hounds.

“Curse all dancing chauffeurs! What on earth does a chauffeur want
to dance for? I mistrusted that man from the start. Something told
me he was a dancer. Well, this finishes it. We’re out here till
breakfast-time. If those blasted servants come back before eight
o’clock, I shall be vastly surprised. You won’t get Seppings away from
a dance till you throw him out. I know him. The jazz’ll go to his head,
and he’ll stand clapping and demanding encores till his hands blister.
Damn all dancing butlers! What is Brinkley Court? A respectable English
country house or a crimson dancing school? One might as well be living
in the middle of the Russian Ballet. Well, all right. If we must stay
out here, we must. We shall all be frozen stiff, except”--here she
directed at me not one of her friendliest glances----“except dear
old Attila, who is, I observe, well and warmly clad. We will resign
ourselves to the prospect of freezing to death like the Babes in the
Wood, merely expressing a dying wish that our old pal Attila will see
that we are covered with leaves. No doubt he will also toll that fire
bell of his as a mark of respect--And what might you want, my good man?”

She broke off, and stood glaring at Jeeves. During the latter portion
of her address, he had been standing by in a respectful manner,
endeavouring to catch the speaker’s eye.

“If I might make a suggestion, madam.”

I am not saying that in the course of our long association I have
always found myself able to view Jeeves with approval. There are
aspects of his character which have frequently caused coldnesses to
arise between us. He is one of those fellows who, if you give them a
thingummy, take a what-d’you-call-it. His work is often raw, and he has
been known to allude to me as “mentally negligible”. More than once, as
I have shown, it has been my painful task to squelch in him a tendency
to get uppish and treat the young master as a serf or peon.

These are grave defects.

But one thing I have never failed to hand the man. He is magnetic.
There is about him something that seems to soothe and hypnotize. To the
best of my knowledge, he has never encountered a charging rhinoceros,
but should this contingency occur, I have no doubt that the animal,
meeting his eye, would check itself in mid-stride, roll over and lie
purring with its legs in the air.

At any rate he calmed down Aunt Dahlia, the nearest thing to a charging
rhinoceros, in under five seconds. He just stood there looking
respectful, and though I didn’t time the thing--not having a stop-watch
on me--I should say it wasn’t more than three seconds and a quarter
before her whole manner underwent an astounding change for the better.
She melted before one’s eyes.

“Jeeves! You haven’t got an idea?”

“Yes, madam.”

“That great brain of yours has really clicked as ever in the hour of
need?”

“Yes, madam.”

“Jeeves,” said Aunt Dahlia in a shaking voice, “I am sorry I spoke so
abruptly. I was not myself. I might have known that you would not come
simply trying to make conversation. Tell us this idea of yours, Jeeves.
Join our little group of thinkers and let us hear what you have to
say. Make yourself at home, Jeeves, and give us the good word. Can you
really get us out of this mess?”

“Yes, madam, if one of the gentlemen would be willing to ride a
bicycle.”

“A bicycle?”

“There is a bicycle in the gardener’s shed in the kitchen garden,
madam. Possibly one of the gentlemen might feel disposed to ride over
to Kingham Manor and procure the back-door key from Mr. Seppings.”

“Splendid, Jeeves!”

“Thank you, madam.”

“Wonderful!”

“Thank you, madam.”

“Attila!” said Aunt Dahlia, turning and speaking in a quiet,
authoritative manner.

I had been expecting it. From the very moment those ill-judged
words had passed the fellow’s lips, I had had a presentiment that a
determined effort would be made to elect me as the goat, and I braced
myself to resist and obstruct.

And as I was about to do so, while I was in the very act of summoning
up all my eloquence to protest that I didn’t know how to ride a bike
and couldn’t possibly learn in the brief time at my disposal, I’m
dashed if the man didn’t go and nip me in the bud.

“Yes, madam, Mr. Wooster would perform the task admirably. He is an
expert cyclist. He has often boasted to me of his triumphs on the
wheel.”

I hadn’t. I hadn’t done anything of the sort. It’s simply monstrous
how one’s words get twisted. All I had ever done was to mention to
him--casually, just as an interesting item of information, one day in
New York when we were watching the six-day bicycle race--that at the
age of fourteen, while spending my holidays with a vicar of sorts who
had been told off to teach me Latin, I had won the Choir Boys’ Handicap
at the local school treat.

A different thing from boasting of one’s triumphs on the wheel.

I mean, he was a man of the world and must have known that the form of
school treats is never of the hottest. And, if I’m not mistaken, I had
specifically told him that on the occasion referred to I had received
half a lap start and that Willie Punting, the odds-on favourite to whom
the race was expected to be a gift, had been forced to retire, owing
to having pinched his elder brother’s machine without asking the elder
brother, and the elder brother coming along just as the pistol went
and giving him one on the side of the head and taking it away from
him, thus rendering him a scratched-at-the-post non-starter. Yet, from
the way he talked, you would have thought I was one of those chaps in
sweaters with medals all over them, whose photographs bob up from time
to time in the illustrated press on the occasion of their having ridden
from Hyde Park Corner to Glasgow in three seconds under the hour, or
whatever it is.

And as if this were not bad enough, Tuppy had to shove his oar in.

“That’s right,” said Tuppy. “Bertie has always been a great cyclist. I
remember at Oxford he used to take all his clothes off on bump-supper
nights and ride around the quad, singing comic songs. Jolly fast he
used to go too.”

“Then he can go jolly fast now,” said Aunt Dahlia with animation. “He
can’t go too fast for me. He may also sing comic songs, if he likes....
And if you wish to take your clothes off, Bertie, my lamb, by all means
do so. But whether clothed or in the nude, whether singing comic songs
or not singing comic songs, get a move on.”

I found speech:

“But I haven’t ridden for years.”

“Then it’s high time you began again.”

“I’ve probably forgotten how to ride.”

“You’ll soon get the knack after you’ve taken a toss or two. Trial and
error. The only way.”

“But it’s miles to Kingham.”

“So the sooner you’re off, the better.”

“But----”

“Bertie, dear.”

“But, dash it----”

“Bertie, darling.”

“Yes, but dash it----”

“Bertie, my sweet.”

And so it was arranged. Presently I was moving sombrely off through the
darkness, Jeeves at my side, Aunt Dahlia calling after me something
about trying to imagine myself the man who brought the good news from
Ghent to Aix. The first I had heard of the chap.

“So, Jeeves,” I said, as we reached the shed, and my voice was cold
and bitter, “this is what your great scheme has accomplished! Tuppy,
Angela, Gussie and the Bassett not on speaking terms, and self faced
with an eight-mile ride----”

“Nine, I believe, sir.”

“--a nine-mile ride, and another nine-mile ride back.”

“I am sorry, sir.”

“No good being sorry now. Where is this foul bone-shaker?”

“I will bring it out, sir.”

He did so. I eyed it sourly.

“Where’s the lamp?”

“I fear there is no lamp, sir.”

“No lamp?”

“No, sir.”

“But I may come a fearful stinker without a lamp. Suppose I barge into
something.”

I broke off and eyed him frigidly.

“You smile, Jeeves. The thought amuses you?”

“I beg your pardon, sir. I was thinking of a tale my Uncle Cyril used
to tell me as a child. An absurd little story, sir, though I confess
that I have always found it droll. According to my Uncle Cyril, two
men named Nicholls and Jackson set out to ride to Brighton on a tandem
bicycle, and were so unfortunate as to come into collision with a
brewer’s van. And when the rescue party arrived on the scene of the
accident, it was discovered that they had been hurled together with
such force that it was impossible to sort them out at all adequately.
The keenest eye could not discern which portion of the fragments was
Nicholls and which Jackson. So they collected as much as they could,
and called it Nixon. I remember laughing very much at that story when I
was a child, sir.”

I had to pause a moment to master my feelings.

“You did, eh?”

“Yes, sir.”

“You thought it funny?”

“Yes, sir.”

“And your Uncle Cyril thought it funny?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Golly, what a family! Next time you meet your Uncle Cyril, Jeeves, you
can tell him from me that his sense of humour is morbid and unpleasant.”

“He is dead, sir.”

“Thank heaven for that.... Well, give me the blasted machine.”

“Very good, sir.”

“Are the tyres inflated?”

“Yes, sir.”

“The nuts firm, the brakes in order, the sprockets running true with
the differential gear?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Right ho, Jeeves.”

In Tuppy’s statement that, when at the University of Oxford, I had been
known to ride a bicycle in the nude about the quadrangle of our mutual
college, there had been, I cannot deny, a certain amount of substance.
Correct, however, though his facts were, so far as they went, he had
not told all. What he had omitted to mention was that I had invariably
been well oiled at the time, and when in that condition a chap is
capable of feats at which in cooler moments his reason would rebel.

Stimulated by the juice, I believe, men have even been known to ride
alligators.

As I started now to pedal out into the great world, I was icily sober,
and the old skill, in consequence, had deserted me entirely. I found
myself wobbling badly, and all the stories I had ever heard of nasty
bicycle accidents came back to me with a rush, headed by Jeeves’s Uncle
Cyril’s cheery little anecdote about Nicholls and Jackson.

Pounding wearily through the darkness, I found myself at a loss to
fathom the mentality of men like Jeeves’s Uncle Cyril. What on earth
he could see funny in a disaster which had apparently involved the
complete extinction of a human creature--or, at any rate, of half a
human creature and half another human creature--was more than I could
understand. To me, the thing was one of the most poignant tragedies
that had ever been brought to my attention, and I have no doubt that
I should have continued to brood over it for quite a time, had my
thoughts not been diverted by the sudden necessity of zigzagging
sharply in order to avoid a pig in the fairway.

For a moment it looked like being real Nicholls-and-Jackson stuff, but,
fortunately, a quick zig on my part, coinciding with an adroit zag on
the part of the pig, enabled me to win through, and I continued my ride
safe, but with the heart fluttering like a captive bird.

The effect of this narrow squeak upon me was to shake the nerve to the
utmost. The fact that pigs were abroad in the night seemed to bring
home to me the perilous nature of my enterprise. It set me thinking
of all the other things that could happen to a man out and about on
a velocipede without a lamp after lighting-up time. In particular, I
recalled the statement of a pal of mine that in certain sections of the
rural districts goats were accustomed to stray across the road to the
extent of their chains, thereby forming about as sound a booby trap as
one could well wish.

He mentioned, I remember, the case of a friend of his whose machine
got entangled with a goat chain and who was dragged seven miles--like
skijoring in Switzerland--so that he was never the same man again.
And there was one chap who ran into an elephant, left over from a
travelling circus.

Indeed, taking it for all in all, it seemed to me that, with the
possible exception of being bitten by sharks, there was virtually no
front-page disaster that could not happen to a fellow, once he had
allowed his dear ones to override his better judgment and shove him out
into the great unknown on a push-bike, and I am not ashamed to confess
that, taking it by and large, the amount of quailing I did from this
point on was pretty considerable.

However, in respect to goats and elephants, I must say things panned
out unexpectedly well.

Oddly enough, I encountered neither. But when you have said that you
have said everything, for in every other way the conditions could
scarcely have been fouler.

Apart from the ceaseless anxiety of having to keep an eye skinned
for elephants, I found myself much depressed by barking dogs, and
once I received a most unpleasant shock when, alighting to consult a
signpost, I saw sitting on top of it an owl that looked exactly like my
Aunt Agatha. So agitated, indeed, had my frame of mind become by this
time that I thought at first it was Aunt Agatha, and only when reason
and reflection told me how alien to her habits it would be to climb
signposts and sit on them, could I pull myself together and overcome
the weakness.

In short, what with all this mental disturbance added to the more
purely physical anguish in the billowy portions and the calves and
ankles, the Bertram Wooster who eventually toppled off at the door of
Kingham Manor was a very different Bertram from the gay and insouciant
_boulevardier_ of Bond Street and Piccadilly.

Even to one unaware of the inside facts, it would have been evident
that Kingham Manor was throwing its weight about a bit tonight. Lights
shone in the windows, music was in the air, and as I drew nearer my
ear detected the sibilant shuffling of the feet of butlers, footmen,
chauffeurs, parlourmaids, housemaids, tweenies and, I have no doubt,
cooks, who were busily treading the measure. I suppose you couldn’t sum
it up much better than by saying that there was a sound of revelry by
night.

The orgy was taking place in one of the ground-floor rooms which had
French windows opening on to the drive, and it was to these French
windows that I now made my way. An orchestra was playing something
with a good deal of zip to it, and under happier conditions I dare say
my feet would have started twitching in time to the melody. But I had
sterner work before me than to stand hoofing it by myself on gravel
drives.

I wanted that back-door key, and I wanted it instanter.

Scanning the throng within, I found it difficult for a while to spot
Seppings. Presently, however, he hove in view, doing fearfully lissom
things in mid-floor. I “Hi-Seppings!”-ed a couple of times, but his
mind was too much on his job to be diverted, and it was only when the
swirl of the dance had brought him within prodding distance of my
forefinger that a quick one to the lower ribs enabled me to claim his
attention.

The unexpected buffet caused him to trip over his partner’s feet, and
it was with marked austerity that he turned. As he recognized Bertram,
however, coldness melted, to be replaced by astonishment.

“Mr. Wooster!”

I was in no mood for bandying words.

“Less of the ‘Mr. Wooster’ and more back-door keys,” I said curtly.
“Give me the key of the back door, Seppings.”

He did not seem to grasp the gist.

“The key of the back door, sir?”

“Precisely. The Brinkley Court back-door key.”

“But it is at the Court, sir.”

I clicked the tongue, annoyed.

“Don’t be frivolous, my dear old butler,” I said. “I haven’t ridden
nine miles on a push-bike to listen to you trying to be funny. You’ve
got it in your trousers pocket.”

“No, sir. I left it with Mr. Jeeves.”

“You did--what?”

“Yes, sir. Before I came away. Mr. Jeeves said that he wished to walk
in the garden before retiring for the night. He was to place the key on
the kitchen window-sill.”

I stared at the man dumbly. His eye was clear, his hand steady. He had
none of the appearance of a butler who has had a couple.

“You mean that all this while the key has been in Jeeves’s
possession?”

“Yes, sir.”

I could speak no more. Emotion had overmastered my voice. I was at
a loss and not abreast; but of one thing, it seemed to me, there
could be no doubt. For some reason, not to be fathomed now, but most
certainly to be gone well into as soon as I had pushed this infernal
sewing-machine of mine over those nine miles of lonely, country road
and got within striking distance of him, Jeeves had been doing the
dirty. Knowing that at any given moment he could have solved the whole
situation, he had kept Aunt Dahlia and others roosting out on the front
lawn _en déshabille_ and, worse still, had stood calmly by and watched
his young employer set out on a wholly unnecessary eighteen-mile
bicycle ride.

I could scarcely believe such a thing of him. Of his Uncle Cyril, yes.
With that distorted sense of humour of his, Uncle Cyril might quite
conceivably have been capable of such conduct. But that it should be
Jeeves--

I leaped into the saddle and, stifling the cry of agony which rose to
the lips as the bruised person touched the hard leather, set out on the
homeward journey.




-23-


I remember Jeeves saying on one occasion--I forgot how the subject
had arisen--he may simply have thrown the observation out, as he does
sometimes, for me to take or leave--that hell hath no fury like a
woman scorned. And until tonight I had always felt that there was a
lot in it. I had never scorned a woman myself, but Pongo Twistleton
once scorned an aunt of his, flatly refusing to meet her son Gerald at
Paddington and give him lunch and see him off to school at Waterloo,
and he never heard the end of it. Letters were written, he tells me,
which had to be seen to be believed. Also two very strong telegrams
and a bitter picture post card with a view of the Little Chilbury War
Memorial on it.

Until tonight, therefore, as I say, I had never questioned the accuracy
of the statement. Scorned women first and the rest nowhere, was how it
had always seemed to me.

But tonight I revised my views. If you want to know what hell can
really do in the way of furies, look for the chap who has been
hornswoggled into taking a long and unnecessary bicycle ride in the
dark without a lamp.

Mark that word “unnecessary”. That was the part of it that really
jabbed the iron into the soul. I mean, if it was a case of riding to
the doctor’s to save the child with croup, or going off to the local
pub to fetch supplies in the event of the cellar having run dry, no
one would leap to the handlebars more readily than I. Young Lochinvar,
absolutely. But this business of being put through it merely to gratify
one’s personal attendant’s diseased sense of the amusing was a bit too
thick, and I chafed from start to finish.

So, what I mean to say, although the providence which watches over
good men saw to it that I was enabled to complete the homeward journey
unscathed except in the billowy portions, removing from my path all
goats, elephants, and even owls that looked like my Aunt Agatha, it
was a frowning and jaundiced Bertram who finally came to anchor at the
Brinkley Court front door. And when I saw a dark figure emerging from
the porch to meet me, I prepared to let myself go and uncork all that
was fizzing in the mind.

“Jeeves!” I said.

“It is I, Bertie.”

The voice which spoke sounded like warm treacle, and even if I had not
recognized it immediately as that of the Bassett, I should have known
that it did not proceed from the man I was yearning to confront. For
this figure before me was wearing a simple tweed dress and had employed
my first name in its remarks. And Jeeves, whatever his moral defects,
would never go about in skirts calling me Bertie.

The last person, of course, whom I would have wished to meet after a
long evening in the saddle, but I vouchsafed a courteous “What ho!”

There was a pause, during which I massaged the calves. Mine, of course,
I mean.

“You got in, then?” I said, in allusion to the change of costume.

“Oh, yes. About a quarter of an hour after you left Jeeves went
searching about and found the back-door key on the kitchen window-sill.”

“Ha!”

“What?”

“Nothing.”

“I thought you said something.”

“No, nothing.”

And I continued to do so. For at this juncture, as had so often
happened when this girl and I were closeted, the conversation once
more went blue on us. The night breeze whispered, but not the Bassett.
A bird twittered, but not so much as a chirp escaped Bertram. It was
perfectly amazing, the way her mere presence seemed to wipe speech from
my lips--and mine, for that matter, from hers. It began to look as if
our married life together would be rather like twenty years among the
Trappist monks.

“Seen Jeeves anywhere?” I asked, eventually coming through.

“Yes, in the dining-room.”

“The dining-room?”

“Waiting on everybody. They are having eggs and bacon and champagne....
What did you say?”

I had said nothing--merely snorted. There was something about the
thought of these people carelessly revelling at a time when, for all
they knew, I was probably being dragged about the countryside by goats
or chewed by elephants, that struck home at me like a poisoned dart.
It was the sort of thing you read about as having happened just before
the French Revolution--the haughty nobles in their castles callously
digging in and quaffing while the unfortunate blighters outside were
suffering frightful privations.

The voice of the Bassett cut in on these mordant reflections:

“Bertie.”

“Hullo!”

Silence.

“Hullo!” I said again.

No response. Whole thing rather like one of those telephone
conversations where you sit at your end of the wire saying: “Hullo!
Hullo!” unaware that the party of the second part has gone off to tea.

Eventually, however, she came to the surface again:

“Bertie, I have something to say to you.”

“What?”

“I have something to say to you.”

“I know. I said ‘What?’”

“Oh, I thought you didn’t hear what I said.”

“Yes, I heard what you said, all right, but not what you were going to
say.”

“Oh, I see.”

“Right-ho.”

So that was straightened out. Nevertheless, instead of proceeding she
took time off once more. She stood twisting the fingers and scratching
the gravel with her foot. When finally she spoke, it was to deliver an
impressive boost:

“Bertie, do you read Tennyson?”

“Not if I can help.”

“You remind me so much of those Knights of the Round Table in the
‘Idylls of the King’.”

Of course I had heard of them--Lancelot, Galahad and all that lot, but
I didn’t see where the resemblance came in. It seemed to me that she
must be thinking of a couple of other fellows.

“How do you mean?”

“You have such a great heart, such a fine soul. You are so generous, so
unselfish, so chivalrous. I have always felt that about you--that you
are one of the few really chivalrous men I have ever met.”

Well, dashed difficult, of course, to know what to say when someone is
giving you the old oil on a scale like that. I muttered an “Oh, yes?”
or something on those lines, and rubbed the billowy portions in some
embarrassment. And there was another silence, broken only by a sharp
howl as I rubbed a bit too hard.

“Bertie.”

“Hullo?”

I heard her give a sort of gulp.

“Bertie, will you be chivalrous now?”

“Rather. Only too pleased. How do you mean?”

“I am going to try you to the utmost. I am going to test you as few men
have ever been tested. I am going----”

I didn’t like the sound of this.

“Well,” I said doubtfully, “always glad to oblige, you know, but I’ve
just had the dickens of a bicycle ride, and I’m a bit stiff and sore,
especially in the--as I say, a bit stiff and sore. If it’s anything to
be fetched from upstairs----”

“No, no, you don’t understand.”

“I don’t, quite, no.”

“Oh, it’s so difficult.... How can I say it?... Can’t you guess?”

“No. I’m dashed if I can.”

“Bertie--let me go!”

“But I haven’t got hold of you.”

“Release me!”

“Re----”

And then I suddenly got it. I suppose it was fatigue that had made me
so slow to apprehend the nub.

“What?”

I staggered, and the left pedal came up and caught me on the shin. But
such was the ecstasy in the soul that I didn’t utter a cry.

“Release you?”

“Yes.”

I didn’t want any confusion on the point.

“You mean you want to call it all off? You’re going to hitch up with
Gussie, after all?”

“Only if you are fine and big enough to consent.”

“Oh, I am.”

“I gave you my promise.”

“Dash promises.”

“Then you really----”

“Absolutely.”

“Oh, Bertie!”

She seemed to sway like a sapling. It is saplings that sway, I believe.

“A very parfait knight!” I heard her murmur, and there not being much
to say after that, I excused myself on the ground that I had got about
two pecks of dust down my back and would like to go and get my maid to
put me into something loose.

“You go back to Gussie,” I said, “and tell him that all is well.”

She gave a sort of hiccup and, darting forward, kissed me on the
forehead. Unpleasant, of course, but, as Anatole would say, I can take
a few smooths with a rough. The next moment she was legging it for the
dining-room, while I, having bunged the bicycle into a bush, made for
the stairs.

I need not dwell upon my buckedness. It can be readily imagined. Talk
about chaps with the noose round their necks and the hangman about to
let her go and somebody galloping up on a foaming horse, waving the
reprieve--not in it. Absolutely not in it at all. I don’t know that I
can give you a better idea of the state of my feelings than by saying
that as I started to cross the hall I was conscious of so profound a
benevolence toward all created things that I found myself thinking
kindly thoughts even of Jeeves.

I was about to mount the stairs when a sudden “What ho!” from my rear
caused me to turn. Tuppy was standing in the hall. He had apparently
been down to the cellar for reinforcements, for there were a couple of
bottles under his arm.

“Hullo, Bertie,” he said. “You back?” He laughed amusedly. “You look
like the Wreck of the Hesperus. Get run over by a steam-roller or
something?”

At any other time I might have found his coarse badinage hard to bear.
But such was my uplifted mood that I waved it aside and slipped him the
good news.

“Tuppy, old man, the Bassett’s going to marry Gussie Fink-Nottle.”

“Tough luck on both of them, what?”

“But don’t you understand? Don’t you see what this means? It means that
Angela is once more out of pawn, and you have only to play your cards
properly----”

He bellowed rollickingly. I saw now that he was in the pink. As a
matter of fact, I had noticed something of the sort directly I met him,
but had attributed it to alcoholic stimulant.

“Good Lord! You’re right behind the times, Bertie. Only to be expected,
of course, if you will go riding bicycles half the night. Angela and I
made it up hours ago.”

“What?”

“Certainly. Nothing but a passing tiff. All you need in these matters
is a little give and take, a bit of reasonableness on both sides. We
got together and talked things over. She withdrew my double chin. I
conceded her shark. Perfectly simple. All done in a couple of minutes.”

“But----”

“Sorry, Bertie. Can’t stop chatting with you all night. There is a
rather impressive beano in progress in the dining-room, and they are
waiting for supplies.”

Endorsement was given to this statement by a sudden shout from the
apartment named. I recognized--as who would not--Aunt Dahlia’s voice:

“Glossop!”

“Hullo?”

“Hurry up with that stuff.”

“Coming, coming.”

“Well, come, then. Yoicks! Hard for-rard!”

“Tallyho, not to mention tantivy. Your aunt,” said Tuppy, “is a bit
above herself. I don’t know all the facts of the case, but it appears
that Anatole gave notice and has now consented to stay on, and also
your uncle has given her a cheque for that paper of hers. I didn’t get
the details, but she is much braced. See you later. I must rush.”

To say that Bertram was now definitely nonplussed would be but to state
the simple truth. I could make nothing of this. I had left Brinkley
Court a stricken home, with hearts bleeding wherever you looked, and I
had returned to find it a sort of earthly paradise. It baffled me.

I bathed bewilderedly. The toy duck was still in the soap-dish, but I
was too preoccupied to give it a thought. Still at a loss, I returned
to my room, and there was Jeeves. And it is proof of my fogged condish
that my first words to him were words not of reproach and stern
recrimination but of inquiry:

“I say, Jeeves!”

“Good evening, sir. I was informed that you had returned. I trust you
had an enjoyable ride.”

At any other moment, a crack like that would have woken the fiend in
Bertram Wooster. I barely noticed it. I was intent on getting to the
bottom of this mystery.

“But I say, Jeeves, what?”

“Sir?”

“What does all this mean?”

“You refer, sir----”

“Of course I refer. You know what I’m talking about. What has been
happening here since I left? The place is positively stiff with happy
endings.”

“Yes, sir. I am glad to say that my efforts have been rewarded.”

“What do you mean, your efforts? You aren’t going to try to make out
that that rotten fire bell scheme of yours had anything to do with it?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Don’t be an ass, Jeeves. It flopped.”

“Not altogether, sir. I fear, sir, that I was not entirely frank with
regard to my suggestion of ringing the fire bell. I had not really
anticipated that it would in itself produce the desired results. I had
intended it merely as a preliminary to what I might describe as the
real business of the evening.”

“You gibber, Jeeves.”

“No, sir. It was essential that the ladies and gentlemen should be
brought from the house, in order that, once out of doors, I could
ensure that they remained there for the necessary period of time.”

“How do you mean?”

“My plan was based on psychology, sir.”

“How?”

“It is a recognized fact, sir, that there is nothing that so
satisfactorily unites individuals who have been so unfortunate as to
quarrel amongst themselves as a strong mutual dislike for some definite
person. In my own family, if I may give a homely illustration, it was a
generally accepted axiom that in times of domestic disagreement it was
necessary only to invite my Aunt Annie for a visit to heal all breaches
between the other members of the household. In the mutual animosity
excited by Aunt Annie, those who had become estranged were reconciled
almost immediately. Remembering this, it occurred to me that were you,
sir, to be established as the person responsible for the ladies and
gentlemen being forced to spend the night in the garden, everybody
would take so strong a dislike to you that in this common sympathy they
would sooner or later come together.”

I would have spoken, but he continued:

“And such proved to be the case. All, as you see, sir, is now well.
After your departure on the bicycle, the various estranged parties
agreed so heartily in their abuse of you that the ice, if I may use
the expression, was broken, and it was not long before Mr. Glossop
was walking beneath the trees with Miss Angela, telling her anecdotes
of your career at the university in exchange for hers regarding your
childhood; while Mr. Fink-Nottle, leaning against the sundial, held
Miss Bassett enthralled with stories of your schooldays. Mrs. Travers,
meanwhile, was telling Monsieur Anatole----”

I found speech.

“Oh?” I said. “I see. And now, I suppose, as the result of this dashed
psychology of yours, Aunt Dahlia is so sore with me that it will be
years before I can dare to show my face here again--years, Jeeves,
during which, night after night, Anatole will be cooking those dinners
of his----”

“No, sir. It was to prevent any such contingency that I suggested that
you should bicycle to Kingham Manor. When I informed the ladies and
gentlemen that I had found the key, and it was borne in upon them that
you were having that long ride for nothing, their animosity vanished
immediately, to be replaced by cordial amusement. There was much
laughter.”

“There was, eh?”

“Yes, sir. I fear you may possibly have to submit to a certain amount
of good-natured chaff, but nothing more. All, if I may say so, is
forgiven, sir.”

“Oh?”

“Yes, sir.”

I mused awhile.

“You certainly seem to have fixed things.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Tuppy and Angela are once more betrothed. Also Gussie and the Bassett;
Uncle Tom appears to have coughed up that money for _Milady’s Boudoir_.
And Anatole is staying on.”

“Yes, sir.”

“I suppose you might say that all’s well that ends well.”

“Very apt, sir.”

I mused again.

“All the same, your methods are a bit rough, Jeeves.”

“One cannot make an omelette without breaking eggs, sir.”

I started.

“Omelette! Do you think you could get me one?”

“Certainly, sir.”

“Together with half a bot. of something?”

“Undoubtedly, sir.”

“Do so, Jeeves, and with all speed.”

I climbed into bed and sank back against the pillows. I must say that
my generous wrath had ebbed a bit. I was aching the whole length of my
body, particularly toward the middle, but against this you had to set
the fact that I was no longer engaged to Madeline Bassett. In a good
cause one is prepared to suffer. Yes, looking at the thing from every
angle, I saw that Jeeves had done well, and it was with an approving
beam that I welcomed him as he returned with the needful.

He did not check up with this beam. A bit grave, he seemed to me to be
looking, and I probed the matter with a kindly query:

“Something on your mind, Jeeves?”

“Yes, sir. I should have mentioned it earlier, but in the evening’s
disturbance it escaped my memory, I fear I have been remiss, sir.”

“Yes, Jeeves?” I said, champing contentedly.

“In the matter of your mess-jacket, sir.”

A nameless fear shot through me, causing me to swallow a mouthful of
omelette the wrong way.

“I am sorry to say, sir, that while I was ironing it this afternoon I
was careless enough to leave the hot instrument upon it. I very much
fear that it will be impossible for you to wear it again, sir.”

One of those old pregnant silences filled the room.

“I am extremely sorry, sir.”

For a moment, I confess, that generous wrath of mine came bounding
back, hitching up its muscles and snorting a bit through the nose, but,
as we say on the Riviera, _à quoi sert-il_? There was nothing to be
gained by g.w. now.

We Woosters can bite the bullet. I nodded moodily and speared another
slab of omelette.

“Right ho, Jeeves.”

“Very good, sir.”


*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RIGHT HO, JEEVES ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.